scripture_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o samâ—_n as_o s._n augustin_n do_v affirm_v the_o creed_n also_o may_v be_v know_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n &_o authority_n be_v for_o both_o yea_o the_o tradition_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n some_o preeminence_n above_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a &_o more_o manifest_a more_o ancient_a because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v it_o be_v more_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v but_o after_o some_o space_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v also_o more_o manifest_a because_o there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a christian_a who_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o creed_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o clear_a as_o be_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n ordain_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v &_o teach_v the_o creed_n it_o remain_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o great_a certainty_n than_o this_o can_v be_v have_v if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o first_o christian_n then_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o sâ—me_a reverence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v or_o direct_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v so_o oblige_v why_o not_o also_o their_o child_n &_o their_o child_n child_n &_o so_o downward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o obligation_n if_o this_o obligation_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n or_o when_o shall_v this_o obligation_n cease_v or_o why_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o since_o the_o same_o assurance_n remain_v at_o all_o time_n or_o why_o shall_v it_o cease_v more_o for_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v for_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preeminence_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o creed_n have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o as_o i_o be_v by_o these_o consideration_n full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_o innovation_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v much_o admire_v of_o their_o presumption_n for_o by_o their_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a i_o see_v they_o deny_v the_o clear_a rule_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o their_o take_n away_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o it_o they_o will_v have_v rob_v christian_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparel_n and_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n above_o call_v it_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o guess_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n the_o jew_n bring_v at_o least_o 7._o aug._n in_o psal_n 63._o v._n 7._o sleep_v witness_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o folly_n s._n augustin_n mock_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sleep_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o search_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o bring_v neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v blind_o judge_v in_o a_o matter_n do_v above_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o ancient_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o profess_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n but_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o principle_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a do_v concur_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o do_v so_o high_o praise_v it_o for_o its_o perfection_n as_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o heavenly_a architect_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a by_o outward_a appearance_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n hard_a to_o be_v explain_v but_o none_o in_o this_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o so_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o about_o s._n paul_n cloak_n etc._n etc._n 4.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.13_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v total_o replenish_v with_o most_o sublime_a &_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n discern_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o i_o admire_v much_o how_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n against_o such_o invincible_a authority_n yet_o i_o be_v much_o more_o strike_v with_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o they_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o get_v the_o presbyterian_o covenant_n as_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a so_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o parent_n be_v accustom_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o so_o now_o they_o be_v make_v promise_n to_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o have_v by_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v repeat_v this_o be_v true_o a_o rare_a exchange_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a &_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v divine_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a clear_a brief_a positive_a sacred_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o universal_o receive_v troughout_n the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o great_a mystery_n &_o divine_a expression_n and_o to_o give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o it_o a_o new_a long_o obscure_a negative_a confession_n or_o rather_o confossion_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o terrible_a oath_n execration_n &_o combination_n devise_v by_o some_o few_o discontent_a head_n &_o by_o cunning_a and_o force_n obtrude_v upon_o this_o nation_n much_o suspect_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n after_o all_o its_o disguise_n manifest_v for_o such_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a fame_n have_v not_o last_v long_o neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o it_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o england_n by_o cunning_a and_o worldly_a interest_n but_o these_o soon_o fail_v it_o be_v quick_o detect_v and_o reject_v the_o christlan_n moderator_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o christ_n mod._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o last_o reformation_n settle_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o so_o furious_a a_o zeal_n be_v already_o by_o better_a light_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o humane_a &_o therefore_o deserve_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o to_o
pretend_v universality_n when_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v believe_v receive_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o notable_a kirk_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n next_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o antiquity_n when_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n open_o profess_v such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o a_o show_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o faith_n where_o be_v all_o these_o many_o notable_a realm_n and_o kirk_n which_o you_o affirm_v do_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o europe_n no_o such_o kingdom_n can_v be_v find_v for_o swedland_n &_o denmark_n be_v know_v to_o be_v lutherian_o who_o have_v neither_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o nor_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o calvin_n &_o of_o all_o sacramentary_n the_o realm_n &_o late_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v very_o much_o the_o anarchy_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o since_o england_n become_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o soule-tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v there_o of_o your_o presbytery_n the_o other_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o much_o great_a part_n roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o the_o many_o notable_a realm_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o invisible_a unless_o you_o will_v count_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n or_o who_o go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o protestant_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n require_v unity_n in_o faith_n &_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o you_o evident_o want_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o want_v this_o unity_n you_o wise_o pretend_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o much_o praise_n be_v chief_o profess_v by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o another_o then_o you_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o your_o antiquity_n for_o all_o the_o long_a time_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v profess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n to_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v not_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o age._n if_o you_o have_v the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o will_v you_o glory_v when_o you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o your_o fewness_n and_o novelty_n for_o your_o one_o kingdom_n and_o your_o one_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o same_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n and_o for_o your_o one_o king_n mention_v in_o your_o covenant_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o young_a year_n disprove_a it_o when_o he_o become_v more_o ripe_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n we_o can_v show_v you_o 80._o king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o catholic_a profession_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v all_o the_o famous_a christian_a king_n &_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o albeit_o you_o be_v more_o spread_v than_o you_o be_v you_o will_v find_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o s._n augustin_n compare_v you_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o smoke_n 36._o aug._n serm_n 2._o in_o psal_n 36._o which_o do_v vanish_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v great_a &_o more_o dilate_a abroad_o this_o we_o have_v see_v verify_v in_o our_o time_n for_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v to_o dilate_v herself_o in_o scotland_n do_v short_o thereafter_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o england_n again_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n endeavour_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v itself_o in_o england_n lose_v soon_o much_o of_o its_o fiery_a force_n in_o scotland_n second_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n will_v tend_v no_o less_o to_o your_o ruin_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n have_v observe_v all_o heresy_n please_v only_a man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a they_o wear_v out_o of_o request_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o many_o alteration_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n but_o especial_o in_o england_n since_o their_o public_a fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v confirm_v they_o can_v be_v very_o many_o see_v the_o religion_n be_v so_o late_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n to_o a_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v very_o changeable_a we_o see_v one_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v ransact_v the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o many_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v enact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v heresy_n if_o not_o treason_n to_o deny_v be_v now_o judge_v both_o great_a folly_n and_o treason_n to_o affirm_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n then_o by_o earthly_a court_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v by_o protestant_a parliament_n the_o last_o point_n here_o propose_v contain_v three_o untruth_n link_v together_o as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o all_o willing_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o horologe_n of_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o agree_v than_o your_o will_n when_o coercive_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o see_v how_o many_o do_v willing_o &_o free_o disagree_v from_o you_o then_o you_o call_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n god_n undoubted_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v be_v beside_o other_o reason_n because_o many_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v they_o undoubted_a falsehood_n and_o beside_o yourselves_o be_v often_o change_v they_o which_o show_v that_o many_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o your_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n because_o you_o believe_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o sunday_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o believe_v some_o point_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o and_o moreover_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o express_o bid_v you_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v all_o your_o pretence_n as_o about_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o will_v make_v it_o more_o commendable_a to_o be_v false_a &_o groundless_a now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o bitter_o you_o renounce_v &_o accurse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n nor_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v after_o the_o former_a preface_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a anti_n christ_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o ingenuous_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o have_v one_o quality_n which_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o have_v to_o hate_v and_o detest_v most_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o your_o practice_n show_v this_o your_o confession_n to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o any_o person_n become_v a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o atheist_n you_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v become_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o
they_o make_v some_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n give_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o law_n albeit_o they_o restrain_v liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n through_o christ_n grace_n whereby_o we_o willing_o and_o ioyfully-fullfill_a the_o law_n and_o last_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n these_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v show_v i_o at_o more_o length_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v imagine_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n list_n or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n against_o which_o licentious_a liberty_n s._n peter_n give_v warning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v subject_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o only_o make_v not_o this_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n as_o about_o lentfa_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v most_o just_a nowayes_o tyrannous_a or_o against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o tend_v unto_o christian_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o these_o holy_a law_n make_v their_o liberty_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a among_o you_o that_o yourselves_o do_v such_o thing_n without_o all_o authority_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o have_v not_o you_o dure_v the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n heap_v up_o more_o law_n and_o decree_n in_o your_o assembly_n then_o exceed_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n upon_o false_a thing_n as_o your_o law_n for_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n you_o pretend_v much_o christian_a liberty_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o you_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o than_o jewish_a slavery_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n upon_o sunday_n after_o they_o have_v be_v much_o weary_v hear_v both_o your_o long_a some_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o street_n or_o to_o go_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n which_o true_o be_v great_a than_o a_o judaïcal_a servitude_n the_o catholic_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n their_o love_a mother_n not_o heavy_a but_o many_o protestant_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n to_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o think_v your_o law_n not_o only_o against_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o insupportable_a now_o we_o come_v to_o your_o other_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v only_o touch_v you_o accuse_v her_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o it_o contain_v mediate_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o we_o draw_v that_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o depute_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v mediate_o by_o his_o mouth_n so_o s._n augustin_n reason_v 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o albeit_o say_v he_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o hold_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o write_a word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o &_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o chrys_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 61._o epiph._n hare_n 61._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o believe_v something_n without_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a point_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o last_o it_o have_v furnish_v weapon_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o by_o experience_n be_v become_v more_o wise_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n 6._o confess_v west_n 6.1_o art_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o sufficient_a without_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v now_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o logic_n and_o consequence_n which_o doctrine_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o gross_a folly_n to_o quite_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n and_o fallible_a consequence_n wherein_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v undermine_v they_o you_o next_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o evangel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n neither_o show_v you_o wherein_o these_o pretend_a error_n do_v consist_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o fulfil_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v
little_a the_o model_n and_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a new_a convert_v doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n their_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o matter_n some_o late_a history_n or_o passage_n be_v interlace_v without_o express_v the_o name_n of_o person_n therein_o concern_v because_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o thing_n here_o touch_v be_v public_a late_a &_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n within_o the_o country_n and_o the_o person_n also_o well_o enough_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o disgrace_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 11._o hier._n apolog._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n c._n 11._o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o machine_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v show_v in_o some_o few_o chapter_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o pretend_v presbyterian_a reformation_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o as_o its_o condemn_v of_o episcopacy_n the_o abolish_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o deny_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v find_v to_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o themselves_o against_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n so_o that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a deformation_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o apostolic_a office_n &_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n which_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v destroy_v in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v up_o between_o they_o the_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v in_o all_o age_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n then_o last_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n &_o apostolical_a succession_n by_o which_o mark_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o idolatrize_v of_o late_a be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o denial_n and_o abjuration_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n with_o many_o execration_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o this_o brief_o courteous_a reader_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o earnest_o wish_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a convert_v catholic_n thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o thy_o holy_a faith_n if_o one_o who_o after_o many_o toss_n in_o error_n be_v seek_v the_o truth_n thou_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o find_v it_o where_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o last_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n adhere_v unto_o error_n thou_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v diligent_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o thy_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n since_o god_n almighty_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o wisdom_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o error_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o bring_v great_a loss_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v by_o it_o 35.5_o esay_n 35.5_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o thou_o seek_v this_o way_n with_o diligence_n and_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n thou_o may_v have_v great_a confidence_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o attayn_v unto_o it_o but_o then_o thou_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n if_o thou_o do_v use_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 16._o aug_n de_fw-fr utile_n credâ—s_n 15_o 16._o strive_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o &_o by_o stranger_n for_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n only_o whereby_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divin_n truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n equal_a unto_o this_o which_o begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o multltude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o proceed_v orderly_a at_o this_o authority_n thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v but_o if_o thou_o contemn_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o only_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o society_n which_o have_v be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o these_o of_o this_o age_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v thou_o arrive_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a follow_v the_o former_a advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o who_o have_v such_o great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n try_v only_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mark_n abovemention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o design_v in_o scripture_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o thy_o new_a inconstant_a church_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o endure_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o so_o with_o the_o true_a church_n thou_o will_v find_v aâ—l_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n for_o thou_o to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o true_a happâ—nesse_n to_o which_o that_o god_n almighty_n may_v direct_v and_o bring_v thou_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o thy_o wellwisher_n f._n w._n s._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n p._n 1._o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n p._n 8._o ch._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n &_o division_n p._n 15._o ch._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n p._n 26._o ch._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n p._n 34._o ch._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n p._n 46._o ch._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 53._o ch._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n
upon_o his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v these_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v admonition_n &_o exhortation_n propound_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishement_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n now_o what_o magistrate_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o spend_v time_n in_o make_v exhortation_n &_o propound_v reward_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v impossibility_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o subject_a to_o both_o these_o folly_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o since_o his_o law_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n can_v be_v but_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a they_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o whereunto_o they_o exhort_v 3._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n for_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o virtue_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o none_o can_v love_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v good_a &_o just_a or_o at_o least_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o can_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o command_v impossibility_n &_o then_o to_o punish_v man_n eternal_o for_o not_o do_v they_o therefore_o if_o the_o prerbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o good_a &_o gracious_a but_o rather_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o unjust_a &_o tyrannous_a 4._o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o piety_n &_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a none_o will_v strive_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o wide_a gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n m._n shelford_n who_o say_v be_v the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v idle_a then_o all_o man_n labour_n will_v wax_v lazy_a &_o then_o good_a life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v exile_v for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o christian_a growth_n &_o reward_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n who_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n last_o if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a than_o all_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v reasonable_o tie_v to_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o islebius_n one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a as_o sleidan_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v therefore_o find_v such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o such_o weight_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n reject_v all_o these_o and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v easy_a light_a &_o not_o heavy_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o possible_a again_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a do_v aver_v that_o never_o any_o do_v keep_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o express_a term_n that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o do_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o shall_v keep_v they_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o know_v god_n &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v liar_n but_o rather_o true_a professor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o see_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o both_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o thiâ—_n matter_n then_o to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n their_o testimony_n can_v be_v shun_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n already_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o more_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a &_o efficacious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v saint_n augustin_n be_v it_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o love_v sanc_fw-la aug._n ser_n 47._o de_fw-la sanc_fw-la to_o love_v i_o say_v a_o bountiful_a creator_n &_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o who_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n admire_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 5._o aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v c._n 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o thou_o threaten_v he_o with_o great_a punisment_n but_o be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o so_o much_o poenit._fw-la chry._n hom_n 19_o in_o heb._n &_o hom_n 18._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n and_o then_o he_o show_v who_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n even_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n last_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o solid_a reason_n found_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o censure_n be_v approve_v likewise_o by_o some_o protestant_n true_o i_o can_v resist_v these_o reason_n &_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o some_o protestant_n a_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n have_v receive_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o it_o which_o in_o this_o search_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v unconsidered_a 1._o i_o find_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o bring_v no_o pure_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 3._o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v be_v private_o expound_v by_o they_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n &_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n 4._o they_o lay_v down_o some_o false_a maxim_n and_o weak_a reason_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o imaginary_a faith_n or_o rather_o most_o dangerous_a error_n calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7_o sect_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v impossible_a be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v &_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o it_o but_o i_o care_v nothing_o what_o hierome_n think_v 4._o cent._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 4._o the_o centuriator_n also_o of_o magdeburg_n do_v acknowledge_v
to_o consider_v these_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o bring_v and_o cote_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o i_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o presbyterian_a article_n contradictory_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o word_n these_o passage_n be_v three_o and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n john_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o two_o other_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 5.1_o john_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 5.1_o who_o say_v we_o conclude_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o be_v iustify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o new_a confession_n faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o m._n knox_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n false_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o admire_v to_o see_v both_o our_o first_o and_o last_o reformer_n after_o such_o huge_a pretence_n to_o want_v express_a scripture_n for_o this_o main_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o admire_v much_o more_o when_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a article_n which_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n s._n james_n say_v 24._o james_n 2.21_o &_o 24._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n direct_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o wonder_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o try_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v ever_o hitherto_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o other_o point_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o in_o the_o present_a which_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v that_o although_o their_o article_n be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v there_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o i_o find_v many_o weighty_a reason_n against_o this_o ministerial_a gloss_n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o promise_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o give_v we_o for_o it_o their_o guess_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o their_o word_n &_o interpretation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o s._n james_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o most_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n &_o example_n and_o these_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v compare_v to_o devil_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o in_o sense_n consider_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o some_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o error_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 7._o but_o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n thought_n that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v principal_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o know_v that_o some_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o some_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v well_o give_v advertisement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n see_v upon_o what_o a_o dangerous_a ground_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v found_v and_o how_o dangerous_a also_o itself_o be_v but_o s._n james_n ibid._n aug._n ibid._n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o man_n who_o think_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v avail_v unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o even_o to_o devil_n and_o then_o have_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v he_o subjoin_v quid_fw-la verius_fw-la brevius_fw-la vehementius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o true_o more_o brief_o &_o efficacious_o thus_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o error_n &_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o 54._o cent._n mag._n cent_n 23._o 4._o 5._o cap._n 4._o aug_n haeres_fw-la 54._o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n tax_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o many_o more_o moreover_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eunomius_n 20._o iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o this_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o reformer_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o long_o such_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_fw-mi much_o
the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a twig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v pervaile_v against_o she_o christ_n promise_v also_o his_o perpetu_fw-la l_o assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n ult._n math._n 28._o ver_fw-la ult._n behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n both_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o introduce_v the_o church_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o day_n 101._o ug_n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n show_v this_o unto_o i_o for_o those_o who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n matth._n hier._n in_o cap._n ult._n matth._n by_o these_o word_n show_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v it_o 21._o aug._n pref_o in_o 2._o expos_fw-la psa_fw-la 21._o and_o affirm_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v they_o mock_v christ_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_n who_o mind_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o private_a writer_n 17_o conf._n augu._n c._n 7._o saxoni_fw-fr ca_fw-mi c._n 12._o helvetic_n c._n 17_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n of_o saxony_n &_o of_o the_o suizer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n must_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a scripture_n above_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o our_o first_o scottish_a confession_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o firm_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o 1._o scottish_a conf._n article_n 16._o confess_v west_n ch_n 25._o n._n 5._o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o do_v most_o earnest_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o new_a confession_n at_o westminster_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v also_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o now_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v perish_v or_o can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o damnable_a error_n injurious_a to_o god_n &_o against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n s._n aug._n testimony_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o for_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o defend_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o 101._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o she_o have_v perish_v he_o subjoin_v this_o censure_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o after_o ward_n this_o voice_n so_o damnable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n &_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v by_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v be_v know_v the_o abominable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n against_o that_o error_n less_o severe_a for_o write_v against_o servetus_n who_o defend_v it_o and_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o order_n at_o geneva_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n 762._o cal._n tract_n theolin_n refutatione_n errorum_fw-la serveti_n p._n 762._o which_o he_o feign_v wherein_o he_o plain_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o glorious_a place_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o people_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o teftifie_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a censure_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o notwithstanding_o these_o clear_a promise_n the_o church_n may_v perish_v then_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o calvin_n reason_v against_o servetus_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v than_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v true_o that_o to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o luther_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o luth._o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la votis_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la f._n 148._o conf._n west_n cap._n 25._o n._n 2._o for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o our_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o if_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o only_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n &_o prove_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a error_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a i_o be_v so_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v if_o by_o it_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a truth_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o to_o perform_v this_o the_o better_a the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o other_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n that_o protestant_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o this_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o fit_v they_o the_o next_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o definition_n which_o will_v always_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o to_o paint_v proteus_n or_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n a_o general_a notion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n believe_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n as_o of_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o
be_v so_o abominable_a the_o other_o be_v no_o less_o detestable_a s._n augustin_n who_o censure_v so_o heavy_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v every_o where_o except_o only_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o presbyterian_a shift_n which_o pretend_v the_o church_n have_v not_o perrish_v but_o be_v invisible_a write_v thus_o against_o it_o 16._o aug._n the_o pastor_n c._n 16._o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v other_o sheep_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o of_o which_o he_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o o_o how_o absurd_a be_v he_o unto_o humane_a sense_n who_o imagine_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o now_o in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n it_o be_v against_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v present_o how_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o famous_a protestant_n all_o man_n ordinary_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o have_v communion_n together_o in_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o instruction_n no_o government_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v necessary_a instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o require_v visibility_n both_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o people_n for_o invisible_a pastor_n can_v instruct_v nor_o administrate_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o pastor_n &_o people_n must_v be_v visible_a for_o as_o d._n humphrey_n say_v whilst_o the_o minister_n teach_v 3._o humph_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o rat_n 3._o other_o learn_v they_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o a_o mâ—odiwarp_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o instruction_n &_o consequent_o no_o faith_n no_o sacrament_n &_o so_o none_o can_v be_v direct_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o second_o â—nd_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o afford_v to_o all_o person_n who_o be_v astray_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n foretell_v 60.11_o esay_n 60.11_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a her_o gate_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o shut_v for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v knock_v at_o and_o so_o the_o gentile_n &_o heretic_n albeit_o never_o so_o desirous_a can_v never_o have_v enter_v which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a even_o to_o stranger_n the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o compose_v difference_n which_o may_v arise_v among_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o have_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a she_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v tell_v nor_o find_v invisible_a judge_n can_v compose_v difference_n the_o four_o end_n be_v to_o oppose_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n establish_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n but_o have_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a she_o can_v not_o have_v oppose_v heresy_n they_o have_v prevail_v without_o control_n it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o oppose_v heresy_n before_o the_o protestant_n peep_v it_o up_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o puddle_n of_o error_n or_o a_o mass_n of_o confusion_n so_o that_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o all_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o god_n establish_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v also_o against_o famous_a protestant_n who_o sharp_o censure_v it_o melanchton_n who_o luther_n equal_v to_o the_o father_n 393.394_o melan._n in_o council_n theol_n p._n 393.394_o call_v it_o monstruous_a it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a whereunto_o tend_v this_o monstruous_a speech_n which_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o abolish_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o cause_v a_o endless_a confusion_n and_o induce_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o unruly_a ruffian_n or_o atheist_n where_o no_o one_o care_v for_o another_o â—7_n humph_o je_n par_fw-fr 2._o rat_n 3._o enoch_n claph_n in_o antid_v schi_fw-la p._n â—7_n d._n humphrey_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a another_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n they_o affirm_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v not_o visible_a this_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o such_o protestant_n so_o sharp_o censure_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o protestant_n principle_n yea_o and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o they_o ordinary_o assign_v two_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o add_v their_o discipline_n as_o a_o three_o mark_n i_o inquire_v then_o if_o this_o church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o make_v invisible_a for_o 900._o some_o for_o 1000_o and_o other_o for_o 12._o hundred_o year_n have_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n during_o that_o time_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v invisible_a for_o invisible_a people_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o baptize_v if_o it_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o sacrament_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a church_n or_o rather_o no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o want_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n if_o a_o famous_a presbyterian_a minister_n take_v occasion_n late_o whilst_o he_o be_v baptise_v a_o child_n on_o a_o cold_a winter_n day_n to_o say_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v cold_a dip_v to_o day_n i_o love_v not_o summer_n sacrament_n may_v not_o any_o one_o say_v more_o just_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o many_o day_n a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v find_v out_o i_o love_v not_o a_o church_n wherein_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o above_o there_o be_v neither_o summer_n nor_o winter_n sacrament_n moreover_o either_o this_o invisible_a church_n have_v some_o government_n or_o it_o have_v none_o if_o it_o have_v any_o it_o can_v not_o be_v invisible_a as_o be_v evident_a and_o if_o that_o government_n be_v presbyterian_a discipline_n that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v only_o visible_a to_o these_o who_o obey_v it_o but_o also_o very_o sensible_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o willingjy_o stoop_v to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o scottish_a presbytery_n if_o that_o invisible_a church_n have_v no_o government_n than_o it_o want_v that_o which_o no_o society_n can_v want_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n yea_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v such_o a_o rare_a device_n that_o it_o destroy_v itself_o for_o no_o church_n albeit_o never_o so_o invisible_a can_v be_v imagine_v without_o internal_a faith_n at_o least_o now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n without_o a_o preacher_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v or_o instruction_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n no_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o invisible_a one_o in_o a_o word_n this_o invisible_a church_n which_o want_v preach_v faith_n sacrament_n and_o government_n have_v be_v a_o miserable_a or_o rather_o a_o chimerical_a church_n last_o this_o invisible_a church_n do_v high_o disparage_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o glory_n above_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o be_v
have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a day_n &_o night_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o in_o allege_n have_v oppose_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o diverse_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o albeit_o they_o all_o have_v shut_v out_o their_o horn_n against_o this_o church_n and_o both_o by_o slight_a &_o may_v have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v she_o yet_o she_o alone_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o all_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v have_v pastor_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n have_v live_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o this_o church_n chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n in_o every_o age_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o longsome_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a especial_o see_v the_o lutheran_n centurist_n who_o have_v rake_v together_o all_o they_o can_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v so_o clear_o this_o succession_n that_o no_o other_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n be_v once_o of_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n and_o go_v undeniable_o out_o of_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o she_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o always_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v it_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o evident_a lie_n against_o sense_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n wise_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a pretext_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o desolation_n gross_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in-indeed_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o set_v she_o up_o again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o time_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v still_o endure_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o esteem'_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o affirm_v those_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v ay_o damas_n hior_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n this_o old_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a opinion_n s._n cyprian_n say_v prâ—tator_fw-la cyp._n tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—tator_fw-la who_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n the_o most_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o same_o truth_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n great_a holiness_n and_o fruit_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o she_o he_o subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilite_fw-la crede_fw-la c._n 17._o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o of_o retiri_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o principal_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n &_o splendour_n of_o miracle_n unto_o which_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v either_o indeed_o a_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o dangerous_a arrogancy_n thus_o he_o here_o we_o see_v what_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o we_o see_v no_o less_o clear_o the_o performance_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 149._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o &_o in_o ps_n 149._o here_o with_o joy_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v the_o church_n before_o be_v only_o read_v in_o book_n and_o now_o it_o be_v see_v in_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o authority_n &_o evidence_n both_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v clear_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v this_o reason_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a short_a and_o convince_a way_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a &_o strong_a then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o evident_a &_o forcible_a now_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o 30._o or_o 40._o roman_n bishop_n be_v esteem_v so_o strong_a by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1600._o year_n &_o above_o 2._o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v now_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o by_o the_o present_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o just_o pretend_v by_o her_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o old_a heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n but_o either_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n or_o by_o say_v she_o become_v invisible_a which_o we_o have_v show_v above_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a folly_n this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a &_o it_o
how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a and_o obscure_a these_o protestant_n who_o reject_v all_o but_o scripture_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a lawgiver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o book_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o obscure_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o scance_v upon_o without_o assign_v a_o interpreter_n who_o can_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o way_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o law_n but_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n more_o worthy_a of_o babel_n then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v otherwise_o provyde_v we_o have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o catholic_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v a_o continue_a testimony_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n who_o constant_o depose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v sure_o know_v hereby_o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o mor_fw-fr easy_a way_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a or_o by_o any_o write_a word_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a these_o who_o can_v read_v or_o can_v and_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 35.8_o esay_n 35.8_o so_o easy_a so_o universal_a a_o way_n the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o sweet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v first_o the_o apostle_n stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inculcate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27.31_o act_n 20_o 27.31_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o year_n night_n &_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o exhort_v their_o disciple_n to_o keep_v careful_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1.9_o 2._o timoth_n 2.2_o galat._n 1.9_o to_o entrust_v it_o unto_o faithful_a witness_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o sensible_o teach_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v render_v visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o â—ractise_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n four_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v at_o once_o in_o many_o diverse_a nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o see_v practise_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v &_o hold_v out_o all_o new_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o although_o some_o will_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o upon_o pretext_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o scripture_n abandon_v the_o apostle_n clear_a lively_a doctrine_n universal_o establish_v and_o follow_v a_o new_a gloss_n of_o their_o writing_n contrary_a to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v indeed_o gross_a folly_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v error_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v immovable_a as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n himself_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o easy_a way_n when_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 32.7_o deuter._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v moses_n consider_v every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n &_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n 6.16_o jeremie_n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n because_o many_o leave_v this_o old_a &_o good_a way_n we_o see_v they_o change_v many_o way_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o never_o will_v until_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n which_o they_o foolish_o abandon_v christ_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v this_o way_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n tertullian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 21._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v he_o i_o will_v prescribe_v ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o these_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o ascend_v by_o every_o generation_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 21._o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o tradition_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o diverse_a error_n where_o he_o cite_v and_o commend_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o
can_v it_o be_v but_o wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a &_o remote_a kingdom_n province_n &_o country_n of_o different_a language_n custom_n &_o worldly_a interest_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o other_o in_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o man_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n which_o go_v out_o from_o this_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a purity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v comprise_v in_o small_a bound_n fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o division_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v till_z like_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a destroy_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o admirable_a unity_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o christ_n by_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o admirable_a unity_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o she_o alone_o how_o can_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v among_o heretic_n who_o although_o but_o few_o and_o new_a can_v never_o shun_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n which_o ever_o destruction_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v resist_v unto_o this_o clear_a reason_n as_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o secondarly_a it_o flow_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o whereof_o all_o false_a church_n be_v destitute_a as_o first_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o she_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v descend_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o her_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v unity_n in_o faith_n second_o she_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o able_a to_o interpret_v they_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v modest_o &_o wisey_n submit_v their_o judgment_n they_o never_o ransack_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v but_o it_o remain_v ever_o inviolable_a and_o last_o all_o catholic_n submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v this_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v praelator_n math._n 16.19_o john_n 21_o 16.18_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicite_a praelator_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v unity_n he_o establish_v one_o chair_n and_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v s._n hierom_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n jovinian_a hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_a for_o keep_v unity_n say_v excellent_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o same_o dignity_n &_o primacy_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v damasum_fw-la high_a ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n &_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o their_o time_n 45._o aug._n epist_n 166._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o &_o 45._o s._n augustin_n term_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o residence_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n &_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n in_o false_a church_n for_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v put_v their_o own_o election_n and_o private_a judgement_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o make_v diverse_a faith_n have_v no_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o diverse_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselv'_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v neither_o be_v their_o own_o church_n constant_a in_o her_o sentence_n for_o one_o assembly_n ransack_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n and_o antichristian_a what_o another_o have_v define_v &_o approve_v as_o christian_a truth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o except_o sometime_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o interest_n fail_v when_o by_o mutual_a assistance_n &_o joined_a force_n they_o have_v subdue_v or_o overturn_v that_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v their_o common_a adversary_n then_o they_o instant_o begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o scatter_v &_o divide_v as_o fresh_a experience_n show_v how_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n become_v huge_o divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o have_v before_o so_o strait_o tie_v they_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o man_n can_v a_o long_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n as_o we_o suppose_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o truth_n this_o confusion_n &_o division_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o read_v &_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o from_o which_o ground_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v variety_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o various_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o people_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v ever_o the_o curse_n of_o division_n among_o heretic_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o at_o length_n destroy_v this_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o
against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o ago_o christi_fw-la c_o 29._o &_o lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o so_o he_o show_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o do_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a ephes_n chrysâ—st_n hom_n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n we_o deserve_v no_o less_o severe_a punishment_n for_o divide_v the_o unity_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o who_o pierce_v &_o divide_a christ_n own_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n hate_v 6.16.19_o proverb_n 6.16.19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o which_o be_v he_o who_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n how_o much_o then_o must_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o who_o sow_n discord_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o for_o the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o so_o ardent_o pray_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n fall_v ever_o among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o division_n and_o contrariety_n arise_v natural_o from_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n to_o which_o they_o promise_v all_o obedience_n yet_o this_o judge_n can_v never_o hitherto_o end_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sword_n which_o decide_v all_o their_o controversy_n the_o just_a contrary_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o albeit_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n do_v first_o arise_v out_o from_o she_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o s._n john_n affirm_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o principle_n which_o be_v constant_a &_o immovable_a all_o tend_v to_o unity_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o arise_v the_o church_n lose_v not_o her_o unity_n thereby_o for_o if_o these_o coiner_n or_o follower_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v themselves_o by_o misbeleef_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v the_o church_n have_v a_o solid_a way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o the_o protestant_n principle_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v since_o then_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o want_v unity_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dissension_n &_o division_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n appear_v now_o evident_o to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o her_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a division_n or_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o control_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o admirable_a unity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n the_o second_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holiness_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a etc._n etc._n church_n which_o property_n be_v also_o assign_v to_o she_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o authority_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o all_o eternity_n must_v have_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v ult_v psal_n 92_o vers_fw-la ult_v say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o fâ—r_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o 5.26.27_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o the_o â—reed_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o see_v to_o which_o church_n whither_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n do_v best_a agree_v first_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o find_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n teach_v doctrine_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_n calvin_n the_o great_a foundatour_n of_o pressbytery_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o cal_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18_o par_fw-fr 3._o now_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o controwler_n to_o wit_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v forth_o by_o his_o idle_a permission_n only_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o catholic_n god_n will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v be_v sin_n of_o which_o calvin_n there_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o call_v god_n the_o author_n again_o he_o say_v man_n by_o the_o just_a impulsion_n of_o god_n 4._o ibid_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o of_o pharaoh_n he_o say_v deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la iussui_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnaret_fw-la 454._o in_o rom._n pc_fw-la 454._o ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la effecit_fw-la god_n will_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n yea_o he_o himself_o wrought_v that_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o many_o more_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o becan_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr authore_fw-la peccati_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n and_o against_o the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a for_o all_o man_n conceive_v by_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o
fruitful_a in_o produce_v saint_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o prophanesse_n &_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o she_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o produce_v saint_n that_o she_o profess_v to_o bring_v forth_o none_o but_o those_o who_o continual_o or_o daily_o break_v mortal_o god_n commandment_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o must_v convert_v all_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v only_o in_o part_n &_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o convert_v any_o nation_n of_o infidel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v only_o pervert_v some_o ill_a catholic_n the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a line_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n first_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o none_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o usurpation_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o all_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o true_a church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v so_o inconstant_a pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o error_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v misgovern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o be_v know_v by_o fresh_a experience_n these_o consideration_n beside_o other_o make_v i_o see_v the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o i_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o admire_v of_o my_o former_a blindness_n that_o i_o read_v so_o frequent_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o see_v the_o monstrous_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o so_o clear_o describe_v and_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o which_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o show_v i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o spiritual_a illumination_n without_o which_o darkness_n will_v seem_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o find_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o perforformance_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o which_o after_o great_a opposition_n and_o trial_n do_v ever_o shine_v more_o bright_o i_o find_v in_o this_o church_n clear_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o to_o she_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o eminent_a for_o its_o sanctity_n replenish_n the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a saint_n who_o have_v all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n &_o place_n which_o have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a night_n and_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n descend_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n she_o once_o receive_v that_o she_o will_v never_o part_v from_o it_o nor_o yield_v in_o one_o syllabe_n or_o letter_n neither_o to_o heathenish_a cruelty_n nor_o to_o heretical_a impiety_n and_o which_o neither_o force_n nor_o flattery_n can_v ever_o shake_v so_o that_o she_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o verity_n this_o church_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heretical_a strumpet_n and_o have_v be_v even_o overload_v with_o their_o calumny_n but_o she_o have_v always_o adhere_v unto_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n have_v manifest_v her_o innocence_n and_o bring_v confusion_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o its_o order_n and_o government_n for_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o invincible_a strength_n for_o its_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o great_a holiness_n and_o last_o for_o her_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n what_o then_o can_v i_o do_v more_o fit_o then_o after_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o embrace_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n after_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o wander_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o incorporat_a myself_o without_o delay_n into_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v and_o dye_v what_o can_v i_o use_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n dt_fw-ge uâ—il_fw-ge credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o retire_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o primacy_n be_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a impiety_n or_o of_o precipitate_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o same_o motive_n which_o hold_v s._n augustin_n within_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v draw_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n 4._o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n enlarge_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n have_v only_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n 4.29_o john_n 1.41_o john_n 4.29_o as_o then_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o he_o all_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o no_o less_o overioy_v to_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n foretell_v and_o clear_o describe_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v all_o truth_n since_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o her_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o say_v 10.16_o mark_n 9.7_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 18.19_o math._n 18.19_o and_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v believe_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v faithful_o retain_v they_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o alone_o which_o ult._n lactan._n lib._n 4._o divinar_n instit_fw-la c._n ult._n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o one_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o from_o which_o if_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n
these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n of_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v as_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n be_v accustom_v when_o she_o contend_v with_o a_o chaste_a matron_n to_o object_v such_o crime_n to_o she_o whereof_o herself_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a so_o here_o the_o covenanter_n do_v accuse_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus-christ_n of_o error_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n number_n &_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o show_v first_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v because_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n but_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfection_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o your_o doctrine_n which_o rob_v the_o sacrament_n of_o all_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o only_o simple_a token_n sign_n and_o seal_n without_o all_o efficacy_n and_o which_o equal_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o excellency_n unto_o they_o corrupt_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o abase_v the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v move_v many_o famous_a protestant_n to_o abandon_v your_o calvinistical_a opinion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n next_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o your_o doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o your_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o confusion_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o catholic_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o jesus-christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n order_n extream-vnction_n and_o matrimony_n which_o precise_a number_n have_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n by_o continual_a practice_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o all_o which_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_n do_v bring_v express_a scripture_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o touch_v to_o speak_v than_o nothing_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n confirmation_n be_v show_v 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o 1â—_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o coâ—firmeth_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v feal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o act_v 8._o verse_n 14._o when_v philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v convert_v samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v say_v the_o scripture_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v 104._o august_n lib._n 2_o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a seal_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o baptism_n itself_o penance_n be_v show_v john_n 20._o verse_n 2._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o this_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n retain_v on_o earth_n be_v retain_v and_o not_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o priest_n can_v remit_v the_o sin_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o can_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n remit_v must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n open_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v they_o confession_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 18._o act_n 19_o v._o 18._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n give_v testimony_n 7._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 7._o who_o refall_v thus_o the_o novatian_o why_o do_v you_o baptize_v if_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o in_o baptism_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o priest_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptism_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdotio_fw-la chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o priest_n which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o earthly_a prince_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n touch_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o homiliar_a aug._n lib._n 50._o homiliar_a can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o s._n augustin_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o 49._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o holy_a order_n the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n say_v impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n light_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o again_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o s._n augustin_n call_v holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n 13._o aug_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o let_v they_o explicate_v say_v he_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o baptise_a can_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o ordain_v can_n extreme_a unction_n be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o say_v s._n james_n etc._n james_n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o upon_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdotio_fw-la chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o when_o they_o regenerate_v we_o but_o afterward_o also_o for_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.31.32_o upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o joan._n aug._n tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n which_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n this_o in_o all_o man_n and_o wife_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o least_o sacrament_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o inseparable_a sacrament_n of_o conjunction_n and_o again_o 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 7._o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o
reformation_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n speak_v by_o a_o desuetude_n of_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n who_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n follow_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a of_o remark_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a throughout_o the_o country_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o anguse_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o psalm_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o know_v of_o the_o new_a alteration_n they_o be_v present_o interrupt_v by_o their_o minister_n who_o cry_v aloud_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n no_o more_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o accident_n render_v the_o presbyterian_o very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_n four_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o contrairy_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o young_a year_n as_o be_v believe_v troughout_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o they_o proceed_v next_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o change_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o point_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o take_v the_o communion_n sit_v and_o condemn_v kneel_v as_o unlawful_a their_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o place_v no_o small_a purity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o their_o condemn_a private_a communion_n and_o private_a baptism_n although_o administrate_v upon_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n especial_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v baptism_n their_o condemn_v as_o superstitious_a the_o religious_a observation_n of_o christmas_n and_o of_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n law_n &_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n at_o home_n by_o which_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o violent_a wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o almost_o loose_v all_o belief_n since_o they_o see_v that_o many_o point_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n s_o jude_n call_v wander_v star_n have_v think_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v this_o reflection_n with_o myself_o how_o can_v this_o scottish_a church_n which_o change_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v as_o unsteadfast_a as_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o a_o rock_n how_o can_v these_o minister_n who_o draw_v yea_o driwe_v the_o people_n into_o such_o variety_n of_o faith_n 4.11.14_o ephes_n 4.11.14_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v establish_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v to_o conserve_v the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v false_a pastor_n who_o do_v toss_v the_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o inconstant_a wind_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n since_o true_a pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n into_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o general_o profess_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o toss_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n belong_v to_o false_a teacher_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v observe_v it_o by_o experience_n 5._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o delight_v to_o find_v out_o every_o day_n some_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o now_o see_v their_o inconstant_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o 5._o hiero._n most_o pithy_o describ_n their_o humour_n the_o foot_n say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o err_v ezech._n high_a in_o cap._n 16._o ezech._n be_v alway_n waver_v neither_o be_v the_o footstep_n sure_a which_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whilst_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o falsehood_n therefore_o see_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o change_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o constant_a and_o skifull_a guide_n to_o rely_v upon_o to_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n and_o division_n as_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n give_v just_a occasion_n to_o many_o of_o doubt_v and_o stumble_v at_o its_o religion_n so_o dissension_n and_o division_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o such_o inconstancy_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o sensible_a evil_n and_o give_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a scandal_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o yet_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o confusion_n that_o ever_o attend_v dissension_n and_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o become_v more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n be_v only_o fit_v for_o babel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o unity_n tend_v to_o preservation_n so_o dissension_n hasten_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v to_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a house_n upon_o earth_n of_o admirable_a order_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o do_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 17._o s._n than_o ch_z 17._o by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v both_o beautify_v and_o conserve_v yea_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o admirable_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o world_n showld_v know_v 21.23_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 21.23_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o these_o church_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n but_o be_v tear_v by_o dissension_n and_o division_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o long_o last_o as_o unity_n do_v design_n beautify_v and_o conserve_v the_o true_a church_n so_o dissension_n point_v out_o deform_v and_o ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v all_o false_a church_n our_o saviour_n say_v 5.15_o luke_n 11.17_o gal._n 5.15_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o this_o division_n and_o destruction_n befall_v to_o all_o false_a church_n luther_n himself_o do_v testify_v a_o kingdom_n say_v he_o divide_v in_o itself_o 166._o luth._o tom_n 3._o wit_n in_o psal_n 5._o fol._n 166._o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v heretic_n at_o any_o time_n perish_v by_o force_n or_o art_n but_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a dissension_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o by_o other_o arm_n then_o by_o send_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dissension_n now_o what_o miserable_a dissension_n have_v happen_v these_o year_n by_o past_a into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v much_o deform_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o these_o dissentious_a have_v be_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n that_o have_v flow_v from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o concern_v no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o dissension_n have_v overcome_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v
at_o last_o betwixt_o these_o two_o minister_n to_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o their_o public_a and_o scandalous_a contradiction_n yet_o that_o concord_n do_v not_o last_o long_a their_o inward_a fire_n do_v short_o burst_v forth_o for_o one_o day_n after_o sermon_n the_o independent_a invite_v the_o people_n to_o his_o communion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o next_o sunday_n he_o be_v public_o interrupt_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a who_o accuse_v he_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o presbytery_n and_o strait_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v no_o communion_n from_o he_o and_o with_o this_o confusion_n the_o meeting_n end_v but_o the_o minister_n bawl_v continue_v a_o space_n thereafter_o the_o event_n do_v show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a get_v the_o better_a of_o this_o conflict_n for_o the_o other_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o victory_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o reason_n the_o other_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o his_o colleague_n who_o beside_o other_o have_v both_o the_o presbyterian_o daughter_n and_o son-in-law_n for_o two_o of_o his_o communicant_o i_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o dissension_n and_o division_n do_v fall_v forth_o by_o divin_n providence_n to_o give_v people_n sufficient_a notice_n that_o a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o great_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o rather_o m_n s-ruler_n of_o such_o a_o confuse_a church_n and_o who_o brag_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himsef_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o giddiness_n and_o although_o sometime_o the_o minister_n to_o cover_v the_o ugly_a deformity_n and_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o their_o dissension_n will_v pretend_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n their_o word_n do_v vary_v and_o their_o action_n contradict_v ever_o their_o word_n for_o they_o change_v their_o tongue_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o question_n do_v trouble_v they_o or_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v press_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v with_o their_o dissension_n then_o they_o cry_v up_o presbytery_n as_o the_o only_a sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a government_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o only_a mean_n to_o uphold_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o anti-christianity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o how_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o point_n the_o covenant_n be_v esteem_v and_o how_o the_o minister_n put_v it_o very_o near_o in_o balance_n with_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o their_o action_n do_v show_v more_o sensible_o than_o their_o word_n that_o they_o esteem_v their_o dissension_n to_o be_v in_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o have_v be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o christian_a charity_n but_o also_o of_o humane_a discretion_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v embroil_v all_o these_o kingdom_n into_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o themselves_o esteem_v only_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o substantial_a how_o can_v they_o with_o any_o discretion_n force_v these_o point_n of_o their_o now_o reformation_n which_o they_o think_v only_o ceremonial_a and_o not_o substantial_a so_o furious_o and_o substantial_o upon_o other_o but_o whither_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o fundamental_o or_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a for_o the_o manner_n to_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o one_o and_o other_o and_o almost_o to_o the_o fundamental_a subversion_n of_o three_o kinhdome_n yea_o i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o confess_v free_o that_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o english_a church_n be_v in_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v in_o m._n rogers_n 13._o m._n roger_n praefat_fw-la doct._n aug._n num_fw-la â—1_n &_o 13._o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n will_v deceive_v the_o world_n concern_v corner_n cape_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o of_o the_o true_a ministry_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o formalist_n whither_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o reign_n in_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o oppose_v ever_o the_o conformist_n that_o if_o we_o have_v as_o many_o life_n as_o we_o have_v hair_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o loose_v they_o all_o then_o to_o leave_v off_o our_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o english_a church_n or_o the_o old_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o differ_v substantial_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o 67._o covell_n just_a d_o f._n art_n 11._o p._n 67._o this_o doctor_n covel_n plain_o protest_v in_o all_o their_o name_n lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v think_v our_o contention_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o small_a point_n and_o difference_n not_o great_a each_o side_n have_v charge_v one_o the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n yea_o even_o with_o such_o as_o quite_o owerthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o fundamental_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v so_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fundamental_a to_o a_o church_n than_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v tragical_a difference_n beside_o in_o many_o other_o point_n no_o less_o substantial_a although_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o in_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n universal_a grace_n whether_o god_n absolute_o decern_v or_o only_o permit_v sin_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n whither_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n whither_o christ_n redeem_v the_o world_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o corporal_a death_n or_o by_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n whither_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v free_a will_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v see_v collect_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 10_o apol._n protest_v tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 5_o sub_fw-la 2._o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la 10_o in_o all_o which_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v ooposite_a doctrine_n and_o accuse_v other_o of_o gross_a error_n and_o sometime_o of_o blasphemy_n have_v then_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o make_v this_o reflection_n with_o myself_o how_o can_v this_o scottish_a church_n which_o be_v like_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n aught_o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n how_o can_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a root_n of_o so_o much_o dissension_n and_o division_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o the_o root_n of_o unity_n than_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o verity_n i_o see_v that_o ever_o one_o sect_n beget_v a_o other_o which_o not_o only_o divide_v but_o strive_v also_o like_o viper_n brood_n to_o destroy_v the_o former_a such_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o her_o unity_n then_o the_o false_a church_n be_v no_o less_o but_o more_o easy_o discern_v by_o its_o dissension_n 7.16_o math._n 7.16_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o first_o in_o sheep_n raiment_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n 149._o aug._n in_o psal_n 149._o and_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o their_o fruit_n be_v dissension_n we_o seek_v say_v he_o among_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o find_v the_o thorn_n of_o dissension_n if_o therefore_o we_o observe_v our_o saviour_n rule_n and_o judge_v the_o minister_n by_o their_o fruit_n we_o will_v soon_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o their_o church_n wherein_o their_o be_v such_o dissension_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o only_a constancy_n but_o
as_o their_o frequent_a change_n and_o manifest_a experience_n do_v show_v therefore_o i_o judge_v they_o do_v very_o inconsequential_o in_o exact_v so_o rigorous_o a_o undeniable_a obedience_n with_o oath_n to_o a_o fallible_a and_o perhaps_o a_o actual_o err_a church_n with_o which_o you_o must_v wheel_v about_o again_o when_o it_o wheel_n and_o turn_v with_o it_o as_o a_o weathercock_n with_o the_o wind_n you_o must_v swear_v this_o year_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o peradventure_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o exactour_n upon_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n will_v have_v you_o swear_v to_o be_v false_a 7._o they_o inveigh_v often_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v it_o in_o a_o most_o gross_a manner_n and_o very_o inconsequential_o that_o they_o practise_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o who_o among_o the_o people_n have_v express_v knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o their_o new_a confession_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o abjure_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o know_v all_o the_o point_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la station_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v abjure_v therefore_o they_o practise_v in_o deed_n what_o they_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n but_o also_o they_o abuse_v implicit_a faith_n in_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o irrational_a manner_n as_o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o these_o believe_v explicity_n their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v continual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conform_v to_o this_o principle_n do_v most_o rational_o to_o believe_v implicit_o all_o point_n which_o the_o same_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v just_a as_o a_o protestant_n believe_v explicity_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o know_v express_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o verse_n in_o it_o yet_o with_o great_a reason_n he_o believe_v implicity_n all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o require_v very_o irrational_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o believe_v no_o more_o then_o he_o see_v and_o know_v moreover_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o three_o more_o gross_a and_o inconsequentiall_a error_n concern_v this_o implicit_a faith_n fore_o they_o have_v force_v many_o not_o only_o to_o swear_v and_o subscrive_v such_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a but_o also_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o subscrybers_n which_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o hear_v from_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o when_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o prime_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o many_o be_v driwen_v to_o perjury_n by_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o and_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v to_o a_o roman_a catholic_n who_o after_o great_a trouble_n offer_v at_o length_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sincere_a i_o shall_v make_v thou_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n 8._o they_o appear_v also_o unto_o i_o to_o go_v clear_o against_o a_o other_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n do_v make_v itself_o only_o judge_n and_o after_o it_o pronounce_v sentence_n all_o be_v oblige_v yea_o and_o force_v to_o give_v obedience_n albeit_o many_o can_v not_o find_v their_o doctrinal_a decision_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o simple_a truth_n be_v they_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o keep_v it_o all_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o themselves_o just_a as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o bare_a empty_a title_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n last_o they_o seem_v to_o overshoote_v themselves_o very_o much_o when_o not_o long_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o dumbar_n they_o make_v their_o solemn_a appeal_v to_o god_n for_o decyde_v the_o justness_n of_o either_o cause_n by_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v whereof_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o certain_a as_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a probability_n the_o english_a army_n notwithstanding_o many_o disavantage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v press_v accept_v the_o appeal_v and_o make_v also_o their_o recourse_n to_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o at_o length_n the_o question_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a when_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o that_o army_n put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o solemn_a appeal_v and_o how_o god_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o event_n which_o word_n veer_v very_o inconsequentiall_a to_o their_o appeal_v and_o in_o which_o absurdity_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v fall_v to_o they_o many_o minister_n since_o that_o time_n have_v blame_v the_o rashness_n of_o that_o appeal_v as_o be_v ground_v more_o upon_o humane_a confidence_n than_o any_o divin_n assurance_n by_o these_o consideration_n i_o discover_v clear_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o how_o their_o deed_n contradict_v their_o word_n how_o themselves_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o how_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o false_a that_o themselves_o behoove_v to_o control_v they_o they_o pretend_v great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o show_v strong_a conscience_n when_o they_o be_v master_n they_o cry_v much_o for_o compassion_n in_o their_o subjection_n but_o will_v show_v none_o in_o their_o exaltation_n they_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n for_o meddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o yet_o their_o minister_n do_v rule_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n they_o accuse_v other_o of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o little_a finger_n have_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o other_o loin_n and_o they_o have_v show_v more_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o in_o one_o year_n than_o these_o who_o they_o accuse_v have_v do_v in_o forty_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v infallible_o believe_v and_o undeniable_o obey_v they_o renounce_v implicit_a faith_n and_o yet_o they_o practise_v it_o and_z in_o a_o most_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a sense_n exact_v it_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v take_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v true_a prophet_n when_o they_o guess_v right_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o think_v false_a prophet_n when_o they_o divin_fw-fr wrong_v they_o will_v have_v their_o cause_n esteem_v good_a for_o its_o prosperity_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v evil_a when_o it_o fall_v into_o adversity_n in_o a_o word_n their_o doctrin_n and_n practice_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o i_o find_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o also_o false_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a other_o particular_n but_o these_o for_o our_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v not_o prudent_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o can_v i_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n upon_o they_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n good_a christian_n be_v alway_n good_a subject_n and_o these_o who_o be_v true_a to_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a to_o man_n as_o they_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n so_o they_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o be_v false_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o earthly_a
the_o same_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v that_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_a priest_n be_v above_o priest_n then_o he_o prove_v also_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n by_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v equal_a for_o that_o order_n beget_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v father_n it_o only_o beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o father_n and_o master_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o can_v ordain_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v get_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 53._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la hare_n 53._o for_o ordination_n s._n augustin_n also_o reckon_v up_o this_o error_n of_o aerius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n yea_o s._n hierom_n who_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v most_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o as_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o comparison_n with_o episcopacy_n except_v always_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v euagr._fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o also_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v live_v above_o tuelve_v hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o heretic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o aerian_o who_o never_o proceed_v to_o their_o height_n of_o arrogance_n to_o call_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a now_o against_o all_o this_o what_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o for_o themselves_o pure_a scripture_n at_o least_o they_o pretend_v so_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o error_n be_v most_o against_o scripture_n they_o bring_v ordinary_o two_o place_n wherein_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n the_o first_o be_v math._n 20.26_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n power_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a word_n be_v repeat_v the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n v._o 24._o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o of_o the_o eldership_n as_o some_o of_o their_o bible_n translate_v it_o i_o consider_v diligent_o these_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o either_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n condemn_v nor_o equality_n approve_v much_o less_o a_o judicatorie_a of_o 9_o or_o 10._o minister_n with_o a_o changeable_a moderator_n establish_v to_o judge_n over_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n here_o but_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n be_v and_o read_v the_o place_n for_o impudence_n itself_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v there_o express_o condemn_v the_o one_o or_o approve_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allege_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o express_v scripture_n fail_v they_o than_o they_o run_v to_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripiure_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a deceit_n 1._o to_o promise_v pure_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o to_o give_v you_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o rather_o guess_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v these_o gloss_n and_o humane_a invention_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n as_o if_o one_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o other_o a_o quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o will_v give_v himon_o brass_n and_o then_o after_o this_o deceit_n will_v also_o oblige_v he_o to_o esteem_v the_o brass_n to_o be_v gold_n but_o albeit_o these_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v i_o find_v this_o pretence_n also_o to_o be_v false_a for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o necessary_a then_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o gloss_n and_o make_v such_o consequence_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n but_o be_v also_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v clear_a and_o evident_a which_o such_o holy_a and_o pierce_a eye_n be_v can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o they_o see_v they_o it_o be_v only_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o albeit_o this_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a clearness_n of_o all_o these_o new_a gloss_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o all_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n suedland_n and_o denmark_n who_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o the_o late_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v much_o here_o consider_v the_o scottish_a church_n at_o its_o first_o reformation_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o then_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o presbyterian_a gloss_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o necessary_a which_o neither_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o all_o their_o church_n can_v not_o see_v and_o albeit_o the_o french_a protestant_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o consistorial_n discipline_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v absolute_o antichristian_a or_o that_o their_o form_n be_v only_a christian_a much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o to_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o set_v it_o up_o of_o which_o beza_n and_o du_fw-fr moulin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n 12._o beza_n count_v errast_n fol_z 1._o mons_fw-la moulin_n buck_n 30._o aâ—t_n sect_n 12._o the_o first_o say_v whosoever_o do_v judge_v this_o discipline_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o other_o say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o equality_n of_o pastor_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a who_o esteem_v not_o that_o order_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o live_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o brotherly_a concord_n with_o our_o neighbour_a church_n which_o follow_v a_o other_o form_n &_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n &_o some_o superiority_n hier._n in_o veron_n tom_n 2._o contro_fw-mi de_fw-fr hier._n and_o mons_fw-la r_o blondel_n a_o famous_a minister_n in_o france_n have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o although_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o divin_n right_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v equality_n of_o pastor_n by_o divine_a right_n all_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o who_o stand_v very_o single_a and_o bare_a of_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o new_a protestant_n who_o admit_v of_o a_o equality_n among_o pastor_n but_o condemn_v presbyterian_a power_n and_o tyranny_n their_o small_a authority_n and_o number_n be_v yet_o much_o diminish_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o gloss_n be_v much_o obscure_v last_o if_o we_o will_v take_v away_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o number_n all_o these_o who_o by_o deceit_n or_o force_n be_v gain_v unto_o it_o their_o authority_n will_v appear_v
to_o abolish_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v ordinary_o sing_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o innovation_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v from_o our_o infancy_n and_o be_v sing_v public_o in_o all_o church_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o of_o the_o psalm_n it_o contain_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o do_v appear_v to_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n &_o glory_n principal_o belong_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v yet_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a word_n if_o not_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v more_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n and_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n s_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a 25._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o pet_n 2._o epist_n 3._o ch_n ver_fw-la 18._o jude_n ver_fw-la 25._o invisible_a only_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n s._n peter_n also_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n amen_n and_o s._n jude_n to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n &_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o &_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o revelation_n then_o redouble_v of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n say_v 5.13_o apocal._n 5.13_o to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n benediction_n &_o honour_n &_o glory_n &_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o since_o the_o give_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n why_o may_v it_o not_o or_o rather_o why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o exercise_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n s._n john_n say_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v 19.5_o apoc._n 19.5_o say_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o little_a and_o great_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o presbyterian_o hinder_v both_o little_a &_o great_a to_o sing_v this_o hymn_n of_o praise_n &_o glory_n unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n why_o shall_v they_o go_v against_o their_o own_o former_a practice_n and_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o keep_v it_o in_o all_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_a church_n how_o can_v one_o of_o their_o minister_n interrupt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v that_o hymn_n by_o cry_v out_o no_o less_o ridiculous_o then_o scandalous_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n no_o more_o glory_n indeed_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v they_o may_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n have_v some_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o innovation_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n they_o appear_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o abolish_n that_o hymn_n which_o be_v ordinary_o say_v in_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a to_o know_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o source_n i_o have_v my_o next_o recourse_n according_a to_o my_o accustom_a method_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v most_o ancient_a &_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o much_o use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o as_o some_o heretic_n do_v much_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v it_o so_o the_o catholic_n do_v labour_n as_o diligent_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o it_o have_v descend_v unto_o they_o by_o continual_a practice_n and_o tradition_n and_o last_o i_o find_v that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o laudable_a use_n of_o this_o hymn_n by_o some_o notable_a miracle_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o show_v 5._o basil_n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n de_fw-fr sp_z 5._o how_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n be_v use_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n basil_n the_o great_a do_v large_o show_v for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administrate_v by_o they_o in_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a answer_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o custom_n of_o glorify_v god_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o matter_n cardinal_n baronius_n treat_v ample_o in_o his_o three_o tome_n anno_fw-la 325._o where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v insert_v in_o that_o symbol_n a_o testimony_n from_o this_o hymn_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 174._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o anno_fw-la 323._o n._n 174._o be_v adore_v and_o con-glorifyed_n and_o albeit_o this_o hymn_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v sing_v more_o frequent_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n after_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o how_o the_o arian_n do_v strive_v to_o change_v and_o pervert_v this_o hymn_n the_o same_o card._n baronius_n show_v out_o of_o sozomen_n 173._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 173._o for_o as_o they_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n by_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o they_o corrupt_v the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n by_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o diversity_n breâ—_n a_o dissension_n in_o antioch_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n whilst_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o corrupt_a innovation_n therefore_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 176._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 176._o which_o have_v condem-the_a arian_n heresy_n for_o the_o more_o confusion_n of_o it_o give_v order_n to_o continue_v these_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o use_n to_o be_v sing_v former_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o especial_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n which_o the_o arian_n have_v change_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v as_o they_o have_v impious_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v say_v and_o from_o this_o time_n that_o hymn_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v so_o that_o the_o country_n people_n will_v sing_v it_o whilst_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n for_o how_o much_o the_o arian_n do_v strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o pervert_v it_o so_o much_o the_o catholic_n do_v labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o celebrat_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n ambrose_n do_v conclude_v all_o the_o new_a hymn_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o arian_n with_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v auxent_n ang._n lib._n 9_o confesâ—_n c._n 6.7_o ambros_n in_o auxent_n and_o therefore_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o his_o new_a hymn_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n they_o labour_v all_o earnest_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n they_o know_v to_o praise_v in_o verse_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o become_v teacher_n who_o scarce_o
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v not_o command_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a to_o those_o who_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v light_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o yea_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o so_o hard_a &_o difficult_a 8.3.4_o rom_n 8.3.4_o thus_o speak_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 19_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v cap._n 19_o upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n bring_v the_o same_o place_n of_o â—_o paul_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o free_a will_n ctesiphont_n hieren_fw-mi ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behold_v there_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o second_o arausican_n council_n celebrate_v about_o s._n augustins_n time_n 25._o araus_n council_n 2._o c._n 25._o which_o make_v this_o profession_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v christ_n help_v &_o cooperate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n some_o one_o may_v say_v say_v he_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v my_o enemy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 61._o the_o temp_n that_o thou_o can_v consider_v now_o whether_o thou_o or_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o since_o truth_n can_v lie_v let_v humane_a weakness_n forbear_v its_o vain_a excuse_n for_o he_o who_o be_v just_a can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o he_o who_o be_v good_a will_v never_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v so_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n the_o presbyterian_o belief_n be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o sound_a reason_n that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n celant_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la celant_fw-la s._n hierome_n also_o affirm_v that_o these_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a moreover_o the_o same_o two_o most_o renown_a &_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o censure_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o opinion_n as_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o accurse_v say_v s._n augustin_n 17._o aug._n serm_n 191._o the_o temp_n execramur_fw-la eorum_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o symbol_n ep_v 17._o their_o blasphemy_n that_o affirm_v god_n command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o man_n and_o that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o all_o man_n take_v together_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n hierome_n so_o that_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v judge_v this_o error_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o also_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o these_o new_a reformer_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o admirable_a &_o deplorable_a make_v such_o blasphemy_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v also_o most_o tyrannical_o enforce_v other_o under_o pretext_n of_o give_v they_o only_o pure_a scripture_n to_o swear_v &_o believe_v such_o horrible_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o divine_a truth_n but_o i_o find_v that_o some_o more_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v this_o wicked_a calvinisticall_a opinion_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v do_v for_o blasphemy_n mr_n shelford_n a_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o matter_n 147._o shelford_n p._n 147._o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o he_o censure_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james._n for_o this_o he_o speak_v king_n james_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o christ_n precept_n be_v impossible_a because_o this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n who_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o inward_a disciple_n s._n â—n_o say_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a â—rom_o whence_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a aver_v impious_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a thus_o he_o behold_v 3._o bas_n hom_n 3._o what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v esteem_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1635._o with_o great_a applause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o king_n james_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n &_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o new_a independent_a congregation_n in_o england_n do_v no_o less_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o same_o presbyterian_a opinion_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o press_a authority_n i_o find_v also_o some_o convince_a reason_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v 1._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n such_o as_o god_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o people_n law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n for_o not_o observe_v these_o impossible_a law_n the_o great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o arrive_v to_o that_o hight_v of_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a &_o just_a shall_v commit_v such_o cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o this_o accord_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v temp_n aug._n ser_n 61._o the_o temp_n god_n can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a because_o he_o be_v just_a neither_o will_v he_o damn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a yea_o these_o absurdity_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n will_v follow_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o how_o much_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v be_v great_a then_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o man_n although_o thâ—_n great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o loâ—â—_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v detest_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o extreme_a blasphemy_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o encroach_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o
his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o his_o preven_n and_o help_a grace_n do_v excite_v and_o call_v a_o sinner_n without_o any_o of_o his_o precede_a merit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o a_o sinner_n be_v thus_o awake_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n conceive_v faith_n by_o hear_v do_v believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v &_o promise_v by_o god_n &_o particular_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o this_o faith_n represent_v god_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o sin_n there_o arise_v in_o a_o sinner_n thus_o dispose_v by_o faith_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v profitable_o shake_v &_o terrify_v 7_o prou._n â—_o 7_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v thus_o terrify_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o hope_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v most_o bountiful_a &_o merciful_a in_o forgive_a sin_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n 5._o upon_o this_o hope_n &_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n there_o arise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o merciful_a and_o likewise_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n hate_v a_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o purpose_n of_o observe_v the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n now_o all_o these_o disposition_n of_o fa_fw-mi the_o fear_n love_n hope_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o god_n preven_a grace_n justification_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o justify_v grace_n do_v follow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o that_o these_o preparation_n &_o difposition_n be_v necessary_a before_o justification_n the_o scripture_n show_v our_o saviour_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preven_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o john_n 6.44_o heb._n 11.6_o eccles_n 1.28_o &_o ibid._n v._n 17._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o of_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o of_o fear_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o who_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v iustify_v and_o again_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n chase_v away_o sin_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o hope_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o it_o 7.47_o rom._n 8.24_o luke_n 7.47_o of_o love_v our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o that_o repentance_n be_v also_o necessary_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o remain_v evident_a that_o although_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o justification_n yet_o the_o other_o abovementioned_a be_v also_o requisite_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o no_o man_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o fear_n &_o love_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v dom_n aug_n the_o prede_a sanct_a cap._n 7_o idem_fw-la serm_fw-la 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n fides_fw-la prima_fw-la datur_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cetera_fw-la impetrantur_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v first_o give_v by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v obtain_v and_o again_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v by_o faith_n raise_v up_o hy_z hope_n and_o perfect_v by_o charity_n and_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o fundamental_a &_o radical_a disposition_n to_o justification_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o fear_n hope_v love_n &_o repentance_n do_v also_o justify_v to_o wit_n as_o secondary_a disposition_n proceed_v from_o faith_n because_o these_o likewise_o dispose_v the_o soul_n fit_o to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n salvation_n or_o justification_n to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o faith_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n mary_n magdalen_n that_o her_o faith_n have_v save_v she_o 2._o luke_n 7._o rom._n 8._o jam._n 2._o so_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o s._n james_n express_o that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o which_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v what_o work_v s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o go_v before_o it_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o work_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o proper_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n 8._o council_n t_o r_o d_o sess_v 6._o câ—p_n 8._o for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o salvation_n &_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o follow_v faith_n for_o they_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v dispose_v the_o soul_n unto_o justification_n as_o faith_n itself_o do_v and_o they_o proce_fw-la do_v also_o from_o grace_n as_o faith_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v that_o great_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n clear_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n james._n 76._o aug._n lib._n 83._o quaest_n 76._o the_o sentence_n say_v he_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o whâ—n_o one_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n &_o the_o other_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v vain_a without_o work_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o s._n james_n of_o work_n that_o do_v follow_v faith_n these_o preparation_n &_o disposition_n be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n justification_n itself_o do_v follow_v which_o be_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o voluntary_a reception_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o gift_n but_o albeit_o justification_n follow_v these_o disposition_n of_o faith_n love_n repentance_n &_o &_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n without_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v open_o notwitstand_v the_o minister_n strong_a calumny_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o faith_n or_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o iustify_v because_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v justification_n whether_o faith_n or_o work_v do_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n now_o this_o grace_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v &_o purge_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o second_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o live_v unto_o justice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o justification_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o forgive_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v
justice_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v internal_a justice_n flow_v from_o his_o merit_n and_o justice_n that_o can_v quicken_v us._n this_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o catholilique_n the_o first_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o all_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 4_o aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v c_o 4_o when_o he_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n where_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o insight_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o help_n be_v not_o give_v except_o one_o have_v first_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o salvation_n &_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr grace_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o do_v they_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n prove_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v iustify_v by_o the_o faith_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v another_o which_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o second_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o be_v not_o of_o impious_a make_v just_a but_o of_o just_a he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o of_o a_o friend_n make_v yet_o more_o intimate_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 18.22_o apocal._n 22.1_o eccles_n 18.22_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o work_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o such_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v acquire_v by_o do_v all_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n purchase_v a_o further_a augmentation_n of_o it_o s._n augustin_n bring_v s._n paul_n 6._o aug_n lib._n de_fw-la gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n aeâ—b_n c_o 6._o as_o a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o justification_n for_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v find_v with_o no_o good_a merit_n but_o rather_o with_o many_o evil_a merit_n who_o be_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n &_o first_o justification_n the_o same_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v 4.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o piety_n &_o justice_n i_o be_o even_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o reckon_v out_o now_o his_o good_a merit_n that_o after_o his_o good_a merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o after_o evil_a merit_n do_v obtain_v grace_n take_v heed_n what_o follow_v there_o remain_v to_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o can_v the_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o crown_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n give_v he_o grace_v and_o how_o have_v that_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n if_o grace_n have_v not_o go_v before_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o impious_a how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v render_v as_o due_a supra_fw-la aug._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o be_v free_o bestow_v thus_o s._n augustin_n by_o these_o reason_n &_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o thereby_o i_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v move_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o three_o principal_a and_o most_o gross_a error_n maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o place_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o they_o real_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n iystify_v and_o be_v only_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v have_v no_o internal_a nor_o inherent_a justice_n in_o he_o as_o be_v altogether_o defile_v inward_o with_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o just_a by_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v this_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o christian_a or_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o first_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o person_n justify_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o cripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n s._n john_n baptist_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 22.16_o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 9.28_o 1_o john_n 1._o ch_n 1._o five_o 7._o act_n 22.16_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n john_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o remain_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n and_o blot_n of_o they_o remain_v david_n say_v to_o god_n 31.1_o psalm_n 31.1_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v and_o as_o filthy_a as_o the_o puddle_n even_o with_o all_o the_o wash_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o therefore_o this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o these_o clear_a authority_n the_o calvinist_n bring_v principal_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v their_o error_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o admire_v
baptism_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o aug._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o rcmis_fw-la c._n 5._o by_o the_o beget_n flesh_n original_a sin_n be_v only_o contract_v but_o by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n remission_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o also_o the_o of_o voluntary_a sin_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v more_o large_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n show_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o bring_v many_o grace_n &_o privilege_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v they_o be_v neophito_n chrys_n in_o homil_n ad_fw-la neophito_n say_v he_o not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o holy_a not_o only_o holy_a but_o just_a not_o only_o just_a but_o child_n not_o only_o child_n but_o heir_n not_o only_o heir_n but_o brethren_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o brethren_n of_o christ_n but_o coheire_n not_o only_o coheire_n but_o memher_n not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n many_o indeed_o think_v that_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remissien_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v reckon_v ten_o privilege_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptize_v infant_n etc._n etc._n baptizandos_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o homil_n ad_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la thus_o s._n chrysostom_n again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o albeit_o a_o sinner_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n and_o tie_v with_o the_o band_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o this_o bath_n he_o rise_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n be_v not_o leisurely_o but_o instant_o extinguish_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n &_o forthwith_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o all_o humane_a malice_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o these_o heavenly_a fountain_n be_v more_o easy_o put_v out_o than_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o little_a spark_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v say_v out_o of_o ambition_n or_o exaggeration_n he_o prove_v all_o from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 9.10.11_o 1._o cor._n 9.10.11_o do_v not_o err_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n indeed_o you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v iustify_v then_o after_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n he_o show_v why_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o laver_n of_o purification_n but_o the_o laver_n of_o regenerion_n because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v our_o ssn_n nor_o simple_o purify_v we_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o wickedness_n but_o it_o make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n more_o testimony_n need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v since_o the_o centurist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n 4._o cent._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n justin_n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o maintain_v this_o so_o eager_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v brand_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o note_n of_o infidelity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v late_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 39_o greg._n lib._n 9_o regist_n ep_v 39_o to_o who_o also_o accord_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unfaithful_a then_o to_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o superficial_o or_o not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n moreover_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o engraft_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n believe_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o few_o of_o they_o know_v so_o much_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a presbyterian_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n which_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n speak_v late_o against_o this_o truth_n for_o when_o one_o strive_v to_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o some_o imputation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o he_o be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n the_o say_a apostle_n present_o take_v he_o up_o sharp_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v flat_a popery_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n whosoever_o will_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v whereupon_o many_o to_o who_o ear_n this_o discourse_n come_v take_v great_a offence_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o minister_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o of_o their_o first_o reformer_n hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n defend_v by_o the_o origenist_n who_o think_v as_o s._n epiphanius_n witness_v 64._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v and_o be_v at_o length_n purge_v by_o death_n so_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ancient_a and_o condemn_a heresy_n for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n yea_o a_o famous_a protestant_n of_o germany_n condemn_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lutheran_n brethren_n as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o blasphemy_n 18_o shlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18_o say_v he_o of_o the_o calvinist_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o in_o many_o place_n refute_v all_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v i_o from_o make_v such_o a_o pernicious_a error_n which_o indeed_o make_v baptism_n of_o no_o effect_n a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o most_o renown_a father_n who_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n 4._o aug._n lib_n 4._o confess_v cap._n 4._o s._n augustin_n do_v relate_v how_o a_o dear_a camerâ—d_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o himself_o follow_v before_o his_o conversion_n fall_v extreme_o sick_a be_v without_o understanding_n or_o sense_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n baptize_v and_o how_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o his_o sense_n s._n augustin_n begin_v to_o jest_v he_o with_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o understanding_n but_o say_v the_o father_n he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o abhor_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n admonish_v i_o with_o a_o wonderful_a liberty_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o i_o will_v remain_v a_o friend_n whereat_o s._n augustin_n profess_v that_o he_o much_o admire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v donat_n cypr._n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la donat_n s._n cyprian_n also_o ingenuous_o confess_v what_o a_o vicious_a man_n himself_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o how_o sudden_o he_o be_v change_v and_o become_v a_o other_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v thankful_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n confer_v upon_o he_o he_o call_v it_o true_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o virtue_n the_o like_a admirable_a change_n be_v also_o wrought_v by_o baptism_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n augustin_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v know_v that_o baptism_n not_o only_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o it_o change_v admirable_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o refute_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xx._n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o aÌ„_o other_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n take_v not_o a_o way_n original_a
a_o more_o excellent_a food_n than_o manna_n 6.33_o john_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o own_o flesh_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_a bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a 4._o christ_n who_o be_v goodness_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o will_v not_o for_o trope_n and_o figure_n have_v use_v so_o many_o asseveration_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o to_o go_v away_o from_o he_o after_o so_o many_o doubt_n propose_v by_o they_o but_o he_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o matter_n unro_fw-la they_o last_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n figurative_o when_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o overturn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o requisite_a according_a to_o this_o licentious_a rule_n but_o that_o some_o few_o novelist_n think_v a_o mystery_n impossible_a albeit_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n do_v ever_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v imagine_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o such_o like_a principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v here_o for_o these_o reason_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v literal_o &_o plain_o understand_v and_o not_o figurative_o this_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v show_v to_o i_o to_o betestify_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o famous_a and_o faithful_a author_n for_o either_o some_o singular_a benefit_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n deliverance_n from_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a or_o some_o punishment_n have_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o use_v the_o sacrament_n irreverent_o or_o some_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n or_o flesh_n have_v be_v see_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 6._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promissi_fw-la &_o praed_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o s._n prosper_n bring_v a_o example_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o carthage_n how_o a_o young_a arabian_a maid_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a sin_n make_v herself_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o she_o be_v so_o miserable_o vex_v some_o day_n that_o her_o throat_n be_v stop_v she_o can_v receive_v no_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v at_o length_n deliver_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o miracle_n which_o s._n bernard_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v at_o milan_n before_o innumerable_a people_n for_o he_o cure_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v possess_v many_o year_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o monster_n then_o a_o woman_n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n bernardi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o by_o hold_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n above_o her_o head_n and_o say_v o_o wicked_a spirit_n here_o be_v present_a thy_o judge_n here_o be_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v now_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o this_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v stretch_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o terrible_a power_n of_o this_o majesty_n that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o hand_n maid_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o presume_v to_o touch_v she_o no_o more_o god_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o s._n bernard_n faith_n which_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o grant_v his_o desire_n 12._o flor._n reym_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o the_o like_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n at_o laon_n in_o picardy_n on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n name_v nicolas_n obry_n as_o be_v relate_v with_o many_o admirable_a circumstance_n by_o a_o eye_n witness_n florimond_n reymond_n counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o heresy_n satyri_fw-la ambros_n in_o orat._n funeb_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v also_o relate_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n by_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o have_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o shipwreck_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v or_o blaspheme_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n do_v show_v s._n cyprian_n relate_v many_o of_o these_o miraculous_a punishment_n 10._o ott_n mileâ—it_fw-la count_v parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o for._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la haerâ—s_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o some_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o madness_n s._n optatus_n do_v show_v that_o the_o donatist_n who_o throw_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n unto_o dog_n immediate_o thereafter_o feel_v the_o divine_a judgement_n for_o the_o dog_n become_v enrage_v do_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o above_o name_v florimond_n do_v relate_v how_o a_o arian_n woman_n of_o cracovie_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o look_v out_o at_o her_o window_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n carry_v in_o procession_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o bear_v which_o the_o papist_n carry_v and_o adore_v but_o immediate_o she_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o devil_n seize_v on_o she_o do_v so_o torment_v she_o that_o blaspheme_v she_o expire_v in_o her_o husband_n arm_n moreover_o 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o same-author_n show_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v make_v himself_o christian_n do_v steal_v out_o of_o a_o catholic_a church_n three_o consecrate_a hosty_n with_o which_o he_o flee_v to_o hungary_n where_o he_o sell_v one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o jew_n in_o presburg_n and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o he_o go_v to_o another_o town_n call_v nickesburg_n where_o he_o assemble_v diverse_a of_o his_o companion_n to_o show_v their_o outrage_n against_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o the_o company_n take_v a_o knife_n do_v stob_v the_o sacred_a hostie_a which_o be_v lie_v on_o a_o table_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n show_v it_o by_o some_o miracle_n the_o blow_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o the_o blood_n do_v spring_v up_o by_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n thunder_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o destroy_v that_o house_n and_o consume_v into_o ash_n that_o wicked_a company_n except_o only_o three_o who_o half_o burn_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o the_o author_n recount_v this_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a that_o the_o table_n and_o the_o two_o hosty_n of_o which_o one_o be_v pierce_v by_o a_o knife_n be_v find_v entire_a among_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o ash_n and_o be_v collect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o innumerable_a people_n this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o which_o be_v show_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n 41._o paul_n diac._n in_o uâ—ta_fw-la s._n greg._n joann_n eiar_n in_o vita_fw-la eiusd_v greg._n lib._n 2._o c._n 41._o last_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doubtful_a some_o vision_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n grego_n the_o great_a be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o history_n be_v brief_o this_o
word_n of_o christ_n institution_n aught_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 90._o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 90._o horrible_a therefore_o and_o detestable_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o word_n they_o do_v perverse_o interpret_v and_o change_v into_o signification_n trope_n and_o figure_n sacram_fw-la melanch_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la verit_fw-la corp_n christi_fw-la in_o sacram_fw-la melanchton_n also_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n fulmina_fw-la erunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v thunderbolt_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o judgement_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v of_o the_o zwinglians_n &_o calvinist_n for_o their_o negative_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n much_o better_a of_o the_o other_o for_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n zuinglius_fw-la speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o luther_n say_v husium_fw-la zuingl_n tom_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 478_o tigurini_fw-la tract_n 3._o cont_n confess_v luth._o p._n 61._o cal_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n tom_fw-mi 7._o p._n 829._o idem_fw-la cont_n have_v husium_fw-la behold_v how_o satan_n endeavoure_v to_o possess_v whole_o that_o man_n and_o his_o tigurin_n scholar_n speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o luther_n call_v we_o say_v they_o a_o damn_a &_o execrable_a sect_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v communicate_v with_o these_o who_o do_v profess_v christ_n how_o clear_o do_v luther_n here_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n how_o many_o filthy_a thing_n breathe_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n do_v he_o belsh_a forth_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n do_v speak_v and_o think_v more_o gross_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a and_o sober_a in_o their_o ravery_n than_o they_o beza_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v insist_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o again_o either_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v 217._o tom_fw-mi 7._o p._n 844._o beza_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la cont_n westphâ—_n p._n 215._o &_o p._n 216_o &_o 217._o or_o a_o figure_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n like_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babylon_n be_v divide_v in_o so_o important_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o belief_n of_o zinglius_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o luther_n &_o his_o scholar_n and_o luther_n faith_n to_o calvin_n be_v a_o mere_a raverie_n more_o insuportable_a than_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n if_o this_o dissenssion_n be_v so_o great_a at_o the_o beginning_n how_o great_a must_v it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o progress_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v true_a apostle_n who_o disagree_v so_o manifest_o &_o bitter_o in_o such_o a_o necessary_a &_o princicipal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v who_o follow_v such_o unsure_a guide_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o can_v hardly_o desire_v great_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o catholic_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o find_v to_o wit_n express_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n universal_a church_n famous_a miracle_n &_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o a_o blasphemy_n i_o find_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o trope_n &_o figure_n &_o to_o some_o shallow_a carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n i_o see_v clear_o answer_v in_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o as_o a_o catholic_a show_v i_o more_o strong_a reason_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o pagan_n &_o some_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o incarnation_n i_o perceive_v also_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o involve_v their_o opinion_n in_o such_o obscurity_n that_o by_o their_o word_n one_o may_v collect_v they_o believe_v both_o a_o real_a presence_n &_o a_o real_a absence_n and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o either_o as_o the_o time_n require_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o at_o length_n when_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v well_o sift_v all_o end_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o pretend_a real_a presence_n prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o real_a absence_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o take_v away_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o give_v we_o a_o empty_a figure_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o destroy_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o baptism_n by_o deny_v both_o the_o virtue_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v destroy_v both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n show_n that_o they_o esteem_v they_o graclesse_a and_o their_o seldom_o use_v of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n manifest_v that_o they_o think_v they_o useless_a or_o fruiltlesse_a both_o which_o error_n s._n augustin_n refute_v by_o these_o two_o excellent_a sentence_n 11._o aug._n cue_n 84._o in_o levit._n idem_fw-la lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o without_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o of_o invisible_a sanctification_n for_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unspeakable_o avail_v much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v contemn_v make_v man_n sacrilegious_a for_o that_o be_v impious_o contemn_v without_o which_o piety_n be_v not_o perfect_v chap._n xxii_o some_o reflection_n upon_o both_o the_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n have_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v late_o try_v i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o catholic_a by_o who_o advice_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v make_v this_o last_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o catholic_n side_n but_o also_o that_o i_o perceive_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o presbyterian_a opinion_n especial_o concern_v rhe_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v i_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n s_o that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n compare_v just_o heretic_n to_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n so_o they_o fit_o parallel_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o husk_n where_o with_o he_o be_v feed_v for_o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o divide_v his_o father_n good_n into_o two_o half_n ordinat_fw-la greg_n nyss_n orat_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la ordinat_fw-la whilst_o he_o throw_v down_o sublime_a doctrine_n to_o base_a &_o swinish_a opinion_n and_o waste_v his_o riches_n with_o whorish_a heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n which_o with_o pleasure_n as_o with_o deceit_n draw_v many_o unto_o she_o so_o one_o who_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o rich_a house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n leave_v also_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n wherewith_o his_o child_n be_v nourish_v and_o feast_v and_o go_v astray_o unto_o calvin_n congregation_n find_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a dry_a calvinistical_a supper_n have_v nothing_o divine_a no_o ivice_n in_o it_o but_o bare_a sign_n &_o figure_n which_o contayn_v less_o than_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o ancient_a table_n he_o leave_v also_o the_o other_o sublime_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o how_o they_o confer_v sanctify_v grace_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n etc._n
their_o several_a confession_n for_o these_o confession_n distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n then_o to_o subscrive_v and_o swear_v their_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o confession_n must_v be_v believe_v whole_o and_o entire_o and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n for_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o protestant_n these_o two_o ground_n be_v settle_v he_o proceed_v to_o his_o proof_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n from_z the_o former_a two_o principle_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o conceive_v no_o protestant_a can_v deny_v this_o argument_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v without_o interruption_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o second_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a church_n for_o example_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o say_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o confession_n but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o believe_v that_o confession_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o thâ—re_o have_v be_v any_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o believe_a any_o protestant_a confession_n before_o luther_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o luther_n appear_v which_o can_v never_o be_v show_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v some_o protestant_a confession_n but_o invisible_a i_o demand_v only_o for_o the_o present_a how_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o after_o that_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o right_a reason_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o visibility_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o invisible_a before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o visibility_n &_o invisibility_n be_v indeed_o the_o two_o start_a hole_n by_o which_o your_o author_n think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v both_o diligent_o watch_v for_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v common_a to_o fox_n &_o heretic_n 2_o aug._n in_o psa_fw-la 80._o cant._n 2_o as_o fox_n have_v two_o entry_n to_o their_o hole_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o other_o so_o heretic_n who_o the_o scripture_n ressemble_v to_o fox_n have_v a_o double_a issue_n in_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o assault_v &_o prese_v by_o the_o other_o this_o custom_n many_o protestant_n observe_v well_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prese_v to_o show_v their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o say_v often_o it_o be_v invisible_a &_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v nor_o show_v but_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a then_o they_o make_v many_o shift_n to_o show_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n they_o run_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o hole_n of_o invisibility_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o way_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o esteem_v visibility_n a_o more_o honourable_a &_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o invisibility_n since_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n i_o will_v he_o if_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n to_o show_v i_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n whereupon_o he_o toul_a dme_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o very_o particular_o but_o first_o he_o will_v show_v i_o in_o general_a that_o even_o these_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o fatal_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o answer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shift_v it_o calling_z it_o a_o unjust_a impertinent_a demand_n a_o old_a but_o unnecessary_a question_n a_o question_n of_o history_n which_o will_v require_v twenty_o year_n study_n but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 31._o optat._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la parmen_fw-la p._n 48._o aug._n in_o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 6._o theologi_fw-la heidel_n praef_n in_o protocoll_n frankentalen_n beza_n ep_v 16._o than_o the_o father_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o demand_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n &_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v yea_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a some_o chief_a protestant_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o to_o diverse_a sectary_n who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o theolog_v of_o heydelberg_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o people_n and_o without_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoin_v be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o will_v read_v over_o all_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o you_o beza_n have_v also_o be_v unjust_a who_o press_v the_o new_a arian_n with_o the_o like_a question_n if_o their_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v true_a we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o what_o place_n their_o church_n have_v be_v these_o testimony_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o do_v show_v that_o this_o question_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o that_o these_o protestant_n who_o urge_v it_o so_o hardly_o against_o other_o do_v know_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o which_o they_o cunning_o dissemble_v or_o malicious_o deny_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o unjust_a may_v be_v show_v also_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n visible_a since_o than_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o luther_n arise_v although_o all_o history_n have_v be_v search_v all_o record_n peruse_v which_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o thing_n less_o considerable_a as_o sometime_o of_o one_o single_a man_n when_o and_o where_o he_o arise_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n can_v be_v find_v of_o a_o whole_a visible_a continual_a society_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o history_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o monument_n behind_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v
know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n although_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o ruinous_a monument_n behind_o they_o since_o luther_n see_v i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o diligence_n we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o visible_a protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o these_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a we_o most_o just_o require_v they_o to_o help_v &_o tell_v we_o where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n or_o city_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o their_o allegation_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n invent_v to_o deceive_v man_n against_o their_o sense_n &_o understanding_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o wc_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n we_o only_o require_v they_o to_o show_v what_o we_o can_v see_v by_o our_o self_n to_o point_v unto_o we_o where_o their_o church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o eye_n be_v towards_o that_o place_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o we_o impertinent_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a albeit_o neither_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o they_o can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v but_o all_o prudent_a and_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o injustice_n &_o impertinency_n both_o in_o they_o to_o require_v and_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v then_o in_o we_o to_o require_v where_o it_o be_v before_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v who_o give_v credit_n quick_o 19.4_o ecclesi_n 19.4_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v light_n of_o heart_n any_o heretic_n albeit_o never_o so_o gross_a may_v pretend_v the_o same_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o we_o believe_v they_o moreover_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a and_o pertinent_a but_o also_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o important_a question_n for_o thereby_o all_o false_a church_n be_v clear_o &_o sensible_o discover_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n because_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a as_o have_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v also_o perpetual_o visible_a as_o these_o protestant_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v grant_v than_o it_o follow_v when_o ever_o a_o new_a church_n or_o congregation_n arise_v with_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o both_o perpetual_a &_o visibie_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v urge_v this_o question_n so_o hardly_o by_o which_o they_o confound_v all_o heretical_a &_o new_a upstart_n church_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n do_v allege_v 12._o du_fw-fr mou_fw-mi lin_v in_o his_o noweauté_fw-fr cont_n card._n peron_n c._n 12._o that_o this_o question_n be_v a_o curiosity_n of_o history_n a_o old_a question_n which_o will_v require_v tventie_a year_n study_v it_o be_v such_o a_o curiosiry_n of_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o or_o else_o the_o laborious_a centurist_n have_v not_o omit_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o old_a question_n but_o be_v never_o well_o answer_v and_o will_v yet_o require_v a_o new_a answer_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o old_a answer_n and_o if_o it_o require_v twenty_o year_n study_n they_o can_v complain_v who_o have_v get_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o these_o shift_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o diverse_a protestant_n be_v urge_v by_o that_o fata_fw-la question_n make_v many_o essay_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o yet_o can_v make_v appear_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o run_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v their_o church_n they_o begin_v their_o journey_n in_o france_n strive_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 2._o from_o france_n they_o go_v over_o to_o england_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o wicleffist_n 3._o from_o england_n they_o pass_v to_o boheme_n to_o find_v it_o among_o the_o hussists_n 4._o from_o boheme_n they_o travail_v to_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o to_o aethiopia_n &_o armenia_n pretend_v that_o thâ—se_a nation_n be_v protestant_n 5._o have_v thus_o weary_v themselves_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o most_o learned_a be_v glad_a to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o popery_n 6._o find_v that_o their_o new_a coin_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a point_n involve_v they_o in_o great_a labyrinth_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o associate_n they_o pass_v from_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o pure_a time_n before_o s._n gregory_n allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v protestant_n 7._o after_o they_o have_v make_v this_o monstruous_a leap_n of_o 900._o year_n and_o there_o find_v both_o pastor_n &_o people_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o protestant_n abhor_v as_o idolatry_n they_o run_v to_o their_o last_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o invisibiliy_v these_o many_o different_a answer_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o its_o pedigree_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o answer_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n and_o hereby_o their_o first_o start_v hole_n shall_v be_v either_o so_o stop_v or_o lay_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v this_o way_n chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclifist_n nor_o husit_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o rest_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v ever_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o first_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v entire_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o or_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v believe_v any_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o this_o whole_a agreement_n the_o waldenses_n can_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v either_o of_o these_o two_o for_o first_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n all_o history_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n and_o that_o their_o author_n be_v one_o waldo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o who_o the_o centurist_n place_n in_o the_o 12._o century_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o prove_v 8._o cent._n 12._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v their_o author_n who_o be_v before_o a_o catholic_a &_o a_o laique_n live_v near_o 12._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v then_o that_o waldo_n become_v a_o protestant_n after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o catholic_a the_o question_n remain_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o waldo_n the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a second_o as_o the_o waldenses_n do_v not_o continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v intir_o with_o protestant_n 224._o luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la c_o de_n sacr._n calvin_n epist_n 224._o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o if_o we_o believe_v luther_n testimony_n and_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v calvin_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v protestant_n 3._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o sub_fw-la 3._o three_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o diverse_a other_o point_n as_o about_o the_o number_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptism_n they_o begin_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a order_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o pope_n innocent_a
the_o three_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o they_o maintain_v diverse_a gross_a error_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la subdivis_fw-la 4._o as_o 1._o that_o churchman_n by_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n fall_v also_o from_o their_o dignity_n 3._o that_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o go_v to_o mass_n confess_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o dissimulation_n the_o protestant_n at_o the_o beginnine_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o brethren_n these_o and_o other_o gross_a error_n they_o maintain_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o the_o author_n be_v at_o large_a cite_v but_o as_o these_o difference_n do_v show_v the_o waldenses_n not_o to_o be_v good_a protestant_n so_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o few_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v ill_a presbyterian_o ibid._n gualte_n chron._n saeculo_fw-la 12._o c._n de_fw-fr walden_n o_o 2d_o &_o 32._o 3._o error_n 38._o ibid._n 1._o they_o admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n except_o our_o lord_n prayer_n the_o presbyterian_o admit_v many_o other_o but_o not_o that_o 2._o they_o allow_v only_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o deacon_n priest_n &_o bishop_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v abjure_v episcopacy_n &_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a the_o presbyterian_o have_v take_v n_o and_o enforce_v other_o to_o take_v many_o unlawful_a oath_n in_o the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o waldenses_n maintain_v ibi_fw-la 4._o error_n 40._o ibi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n hy_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o abolish_v all_o judicatories_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n the_o covenanter_n have_v shed_v much_o blood_n under_o pretence_n of_o justice_n spare_v none_o of_o their_o opposer_n who_o come_v in_o their_o reverence_n ibid._n 5._o error_n 31._o ibid._n 5._o they_o consecrate_v ordinary_o their_o sacrament_n upon_o that_o day_n only_o whereon_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o they_o keep_v it_o thus_o consecrate_a all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v at_o all_o they_o give_v their_o sacrament_n very_o seldom_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o have_v make_v a_o act_n never_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a i_o can_v find_v hardly_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n agree_v more_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o with_o other_o protestant_n 37._o error_n 37._o except_o in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v more_o then_o probable_o do_v by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o waldenses_n do_v not_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o time_n they_o arise_v they_o be_v not_o protestant_n much_o less_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o principle_n 730._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 41._o illyric_n in_o catalogue_n test_n p._n 730._o therefore_o m_o fox_n illyricus_n and_o other_o protestant_n have_v their_o recourse_n very_o groundless_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o prove_v the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o albigenses_n albigenses_n these_o man_n have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o town_n of_o albingia_n in_o france_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o remain_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o their_o sect_n 332._o osiand_n cent._n 13_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o fulk_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n pa._n 332._o as_o osiander_n &_o fulk_n do_v confess_v their_o late_a rise_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o consequent_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v show_v continual_o visible_a in_o they_o they_o be_v also_o deficient_a in_o the_o second_o principle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o waldenses_n gualt_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 1176._o 1._o prateol_n saunder_n ap_fw-mi gualther_n error_n 2._o 2._o error_n 28._o ibid._n 3._o error_n 10._o apud_fw-la gualt_n except_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o they_o add_v of_o their_o own_o as_o 1._o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o with_o the_o saducee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o with_o the_o manichee_n seleucians_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o reject_v baptism_n and_o maintain_v many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n and_o they_o commit_v some_o abominable_a and_o profane_a villainy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tolouse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o some_o protestant_n do_v seek_v to_o perpetual_a their_o church_n by_o they_o yet_o other_o do_v clear_o reject_v they_o jewel_n say_v plain_o 48._o jewel_n in_o defenfione_n apol._n p._n 48._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o osiander_n reject_v they_o more_o clear_o their_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v absurd_a impious_a heretical_a they_o remain_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n whence_o man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o their_o great_a difference_n from_o protestant_n m._n fox_n reckon_v the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_a martyr_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n supra_fw-la spark_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr albins_n pag._n 58._o fulk_n p._n 332._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o m._n spark_n &_o fulk_n do_v very_o gtoundles_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o they_o but_o see_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n nor_o albigenses_n in_o france_n we_o must_v pass_v next_o to_o the_o wiclefist_n in_o england_n wiclefist_n 85._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 85._o john_n wicleff_n a_o english_a man_n be_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o a_o curate_n in_o england_n he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1371._o as_o m._n fox_n testify_v and_o from_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n for_o there_o be_v none_o or_o that_o religion_n before_o himself_o all_o the_o world_n say_v m._n fox_n be_v cover_v with_o thick_a darkness_n when_o wicleff_n like_o the_o morning_n flarre_n do_v shine_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n which_o begin_v so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v the_o perpetual_a church_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v 2._o the_o wiclefist_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o melanchton_n say_v of_o wiclef_n miconium_n melanc_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la miconium_n true_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o many_o other_o point_n against_o protestant_n as_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o mass_n extreme_a unction_n &_o all_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n 8._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n sect_n 4._o council_n consta._n cap._n 8._o as_o breir_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n last_o he_o maintain_v diverse_a gross_a error_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v testify_v upon_o which_o word_n his_o disciple_n make_v many_o violent_a &_o intricate_a gloss_n which_o may_v be_v see_v examine_v in_o d._n stratfords_n disputation_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o d._n s._n disp_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 3._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o church_n man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o baptize_v nor_o confer_v order_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n &_o power_n by_o mortal_a sin_n that_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o shall_v
beg_v &_o many_o other_o seditious_a error_n he_o teach_v all_o which_o show_n that_o wiclefs_n church_n which_o raise_v so_o late_o &_o decay_v so_o quick_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o his_o apostle_n which_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n for_o the_o short_a time_n they_o endure_v be_v protestant_n therefore_o 263._o fox_n ut_fw-la sup_n huniph_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 263._o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v visible_a in_o they_o albeit_o m._n fox_n d._n humphrey_n and_o other_o false_o so_o pretend_v hussit_n from_o england_n we_o must_v follow_v some_o protestant_n to_o bohemia_n where_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o hussit_n these_o man_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o i._n husse_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o that_o be_v some_o few_o year_n after_o wiclef_n he_o be_v first_o a_o catholic_a &_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o become_v author_n of_o his_o sect_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v by_o this_o new-upstart_n and_o his_o congregation_n although_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v protestant_n continue_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 2._o husse_n hold_v not_o the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o m._n fox_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o what_o do_v the_o popish_a faith_n define_v of_o transubstantiation_n 11._o fox_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 11._o which_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v who_o say_v mass_n more_o religious_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v more_o chaste_o the_o vow_n of_o priestly_a single_a life_n yea_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o husse_v maintain_v also_o free_a will_n justification_n by_o work_n merit_n veneration_n of_o image_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o show_n that_o husse_n be_v no_o good_a protestant_n 258._o luth._o in_o collo_fw-la cap_fw-es de_fw-es anti_fw-la christo_fw-la fox_n act_n &_o mon._n p._n 190._o &_o p._n 258._o therefore_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n burn_v husse_v when_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o popery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o maintain_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o error_n with_o wiclef_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o m_n fox_n call_v he_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n &_o his_o disciple_n defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o continue_v visible_a in_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n nor_o aethiopian_n albeit_o the_o grecian_n be_v grant_v now_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v continue_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o 8_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o witness_v the_o first_o eight_o general_n counsel_n all_o hold_v in_o grece_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o revolt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v unite_v again_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n ult._n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ult._n this_o show_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o seek_v 2._o since_o the_o tim_n that_o they_o begin_v their_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n for_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o protestant_n communion_n and_o disprove_v their_o co_n fession_n etc._n censura_fw-la orietal_n eccles_n c._n 7.10.12.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o have_v publish_v against_o it_o where_o they_o maintain_v mass_n transubstantiation_n 7._o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o â—aints_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n last_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v continue_v their_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v for_o many_o age_n catholic_n who_o never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_v protestant_n and_o be_v know_v to_o this_o day_n for_o a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o armenian_n for_o first_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o that_o religion_n for_o they_o remain_v catholic_n 685._o baronnius_fw-la a_o 685._o ever_o till_o about_o the_o 7._o age_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o never_o hold_v the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_n menor_n council_n flor._n de_fw-fr instruct_v a_o menor_n in_o he_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o since_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o hold_v error_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o reiterate_v baptism_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v protestant_n from_o greece_n and_o armenia_n we_o must_v now_o at_o length_n go_v to_o aethiopia_n where_o m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n affirm_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v 12._o du_n moulin_n contr_n card._n peron_n e._n 12._o before_o luther_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v catholic_n at_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o 5._o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o they_o 2._o since_o their_o schism_n they_o never_o believe_v intir_o any_o protestant_a confession_n and_o never_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o nor_o godingus_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi abyssi_fw-la nor_o 3._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n in_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n as_o d._n stratford_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n they_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o emperor_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o whereof_o a_o part_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o upplement_n of_o spondanâ—s_n 1524._o sponda_n in_o clement_n 7._o â—uno_fw-it 1524._o and_o they_o have_v offer_v diverse_a time_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o hold_v diverse_a error_n which_o protestant_n can_v approve_v for_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 18._o godingus_n lib._n 1_o â—e_z rebus_fw-la abyssinor_a c._n 18._o with_o the_o grecian_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o will_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o mono_n helity_n and_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o he_o with_o the_o eutichian_o and_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o observe_v circumcision_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v continue_v their_o church_n by_o the_o aethiopian_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o their_o forâ—er_a pretence_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v it_o visible_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o age_n or_o time_n before_o luther_n how_o much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o luther_n yea_o albeit_o the_o waâ—denses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v to_o who_o the_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o believe_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o live_v at_o diverse_a time_n without_o any_o society_n or_o lineal_a descent_n hang_v often_o asunder_o whole_a age_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o the_o first_o be_v long_o decay_v before_o the_o other_o do_v appear_v for_o this_o cause_n some_o learned_a protestant_n see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o continue_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o such_o break_a and_o vanish_v troop_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n such_o erroneous_a person_n or_o notorious_a heretic_n have_v undertake_v by_o two_o other_o way_n to_o show_v their_o church_n to_o
be_v visible_a before_o luther_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o run_v over_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n to_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o matter_n m._n jewel_n appeal_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o that_o pretence_n be_v idle_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a question_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o 1600._o year_n for_o i_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n after_o the_o father_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v it_o perish_v or_o not_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o the_o first_o undeniable_a principle_n above_o settle_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v visible_a for_o 900._o year_n between_o the_o father_n &_o luther_n then_o the_o question_n remain_v where_o be_v it_o in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n or_o city_n which-can_a never_o be_v show_v yea_o some_o famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v whit_n peâ—kins_n expos_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 266._o whit_n that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o although_o the_o father_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o they_o after_o their_o time_n second_o its_o most_o false_a that_o the_o father_n be_v protestant_n 1._o because_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v the_o n_o protestant_n can_v do_v now_o but_o these_o christian_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o 5._o age_n protestant_n and_o so_o you_o may_v go_v upward_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o reason_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o protestant_n by_o the_o point_n already_o examine_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n &_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v see_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a they_o be_v not_o protestant_n 3._o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n this_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o little_a account_n protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o will_v high_o esteem_v if_o they_o make_v for_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n luther_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o cup_n speak_v very_o intemperate_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o writing_n say_v he_o of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n patrib_n luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n or_o sound_a religion_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v do_v account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n 2_o idom_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n cap._n 2_o and_o general_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v protestant's_n luther_n have_v not_o so_o underva_fw-mi ve_v they_o nor_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n calvin_n also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o he_o in_o many_o point_n 10._o call_z inst_z lib._n 3._o cap_n 5_o sect_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n say_v he_o about_o 1300_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v satisfaction_n free_a will_n merit_n fast_v in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o whitaker_n confirm_v voto_fw-la whit_n cont_n 2_o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o &_o li._n 6._o eâ—nt_fw-la durieum_fw-la p._n mar._n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o what_o calvin_n &_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limb_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o the_o father_n error_n peter_n martyr_n accord_v to_o he_o so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n an_o other_o famous_a protestant_n say_v more_o clear_o if_o that_o be_v true_a 1._o duditius_n ap_fw-mi bezam_n epist_n 1._o which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v by_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n chief_a reformer_n and_o best_a scholar_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o disclaim_v the_o holy_a father_n &_o yield_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o sincere_a &_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o late_a english_a protestant_n who_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o father_n &_o deceitful_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o scholar_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o they_o much_o less_o can_v the_o visibility_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v after_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v and_o seek_v out_o this_o visible_a protestant_a church_n else_o where_o for_o here_o it_o can_v be_v see_v the_o last_o valiant_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o some_o famous_a protestant_n who_o after_o they_o have_v see_v that_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o predecessor_n have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a by_o travail_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v out_o a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v have_v in_o end_n their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o this_o great_a straight_o they_o teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a &_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o one_o church_n as_o agre_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o disagree_v in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v to_o answer_v easy_o that_o hard_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o wit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ve_fw-la y_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n keep_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o she_o have_v some_o error_n not_o fundamental_a which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o make_v it_o si_fw-mi k_n and_o weak_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n into_o which_o other_o protestant_n do_v fall_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o be_v only_o visible_a for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n make_v any_o real_a substantial_a separa_fw-la ion_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o some_o error_n which_o as_o sickness_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o mortal_a have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a châ—rch_n which_o be_v often_o
advertise_v of_o her_o malady_n and_o desire_v to_o cure_v they_o will_v admit_v no_o medicine_n which_o the_o protestant_n take_v at_o length_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o reformation_n do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o their_o church_n be_v render_v whole_a and_o sound_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a &_o protestant_a church_n then_o between_o the_o same_o man_n whole_a &_o sick_a who_o by_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o substantial_o different_a but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o man_n the_o protestant_n who_o follow_v this_o course_n be_v famous_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o learning_n &_o prudence_n as_o hooker_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n feild_n bunny_n potter_n chilingworth_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o b._n of_o calcedon_n treatise_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bunny_n who_o write_v thus_o 108._o bunny_n tract_n de_fw-fr pacification_n sect_n 18._o p._n 108._o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o make_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o us._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o separation_n make_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o go_v out_o from_o they_o the_o only_a question_n may_v be_v which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o wholesome_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o or_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o question_n approve_v by_o us._n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o unless_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o papist_n have_v great_a advantage_n in_o their_o old_a question_n see_v the_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a before_o luther_n but_o this_o answer_n of_o these_o late_a author_n be_v as_o false_a and_o insufficient_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a first_o it_o direct_o contradict_v the_o d_o ctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o reformer_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v heavenly_a apostle_n for_o they_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o diverse_a gross_a fundamental_a error_n which_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v only_o sick_a but_o also_o kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o speak_v make_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n then_o for_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o call_v spirituâ—l_a babylon_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n all_o one_o in_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a second_o diverse_a other_o famous_a protestant_n condemn_v this_o new_a opinion_n as_o in_o ious_a for_o m._n perkins_n write_v thus_o 3._o perk._n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la galat._n v._n 9_o whita_n count_v 2._o quaest_n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o politician_n who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v hat_n we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o whiteker_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v take_v away_o many_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n all_o the_o oâ—her_n late_a protestant_n and_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_o condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n for_o nothing_o almost_o can_v incense_v they_o m_o re_fw-mi then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o m._n hooker_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o this_o device_n by_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o christian_a letter_n three_o beside_o all_o these_o confusion_n &_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o the_o answer_n in_o itself_o be_v false_a &_o insufficient_a for_o when_o we_o be_v seek_v a_o protestant_n visible_a church_n before_o luther_n these_o man_n show_v we_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o protestant_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o differ_v not_o substantial_o which_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n first_o â—o_o show_v one_o thing_n very_o different_a for_o another_o and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n imagination_n unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v that_o these_o church_n be_v substantial_o one_o which_o differ_v and_o be_v clear_o opposite_a in_o the_o principal_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n justify_v faith_n good_a work_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n the_o one_o church_n approve_v external_n sacrifice_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n the_o other_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o condemn_v that_o as_o great_a abomination_n &_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o the_o first_o make_v the_o great_a object_n and_o exercise_v of_o its_o piety_n this_o difference_n alone_o albeit_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o be_v so_o great_a that_o m._n dally_v a_o renown_a min_n stir_v in_o france_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v late_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o colleague_n the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o union_n again_o with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o most_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o answer_n be_v found_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a church_n be_v false_a both_o in_o it_o feel_v &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n &_o of_o many_o other_o famous_a protestant_n but_o whither_o there_o be_v fundamental_a difference_n or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n that_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o protestant_a confession_n whither_o some_o of_o they_o b_o called_z fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o they_o please_v of_o man_n hold_v all_o these_o article_n and_o esteem_v some_o of_o they_o fundamental_a and_o some_o not_z for_o we_o be_v now_o seek_v a_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n above_o settle_a such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n therefore_o they_o must_v show_v we_o such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o show_v we_o a_o protestant_a church_n yea_o the_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a wherein_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o papist_n be_v these_o which_o make_v they_o proper_o protestant_n if_o then_o they_o confess_v as_o they_o must_v do_v that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v have_v before_o luther_n which_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o succumb_v &_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o show_v so_o that_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o etc._n etc._n be_v admit_v as_o good_a &_o true_a whereas_o indeed_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o clear_o hereafter_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a question_n it_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n these_o reason_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a shift_n devise_v to_o elude_v the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o man_n who_o be_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o famous_a protestant_n as_o fâ—lse_a and_o impious_a and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o show_v clear_o the_o great_a straight_o &_o necessity_n whereunto_o such_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v reduce_v in_o answer_v this_o hard_a question_n which_o
record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o equal_a in_o glory_n but_o more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o have_v visible_a synagogue_n in_o diverse_a famous_a nation_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o devotion_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o sripture_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o wicked_a device_n what_o more_o opprobrious_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 2.9_o aggai_n 2.9_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggai_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a it_o have_v be_v more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o that_o time_n visible_a christ_n be_v call_v by_o s_n paul_n 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o invisible_a church_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n of_o a_o worse_a covenant_n and_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n s_o hierom_n say_v 6._o hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o nimium_fw-la prophani_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v too_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v more_o synagogue_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v church_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v most_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v many_o synagogue_n and_o deny_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o this_o opinion_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o may_v just_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v clear_o shall_v be_v eternal_a conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v fail_v so_o palpable_o of_o his_o promise_n yea_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o have_v make_v some_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v draw_v other_o into_o flat_a atheism_n sebastian_z castalio_n professor_n of_o basil_n have_v cite_v some_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n &_o nation_n write_v very_o perplex_o unto_o edward_n the_o 6._o king_n of_o england_n lat_fw-la sebast_n cast_v in_o praef_n biblior_fw-la lat_fw-la true_o say_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o aâ—_n lie_v if_o any_o man_n say_v they_o have_v be_v i_o inquire_v of_o he_o when_o i_o inquire_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o altogether_o perf_n ct_n 647._o osiand_v in_o epitome_n count_v 16._o part_n 2._o p._n 647._o and_o can_v so_o soon_o decay_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n david_n george_n a_o protestant_n of_o holland_n proceed_v further_o &_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o visible_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v against_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v have_v endure_v 818._o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o and_o here_o upon_o he_o become_v a_o impure_a apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n adam_n neuserus_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelberg_n of_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o turk_n and_o be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o these_o and_o some_o other_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o false_a dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o a_o most_o clear_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o as_o s._n augustin_n do_v conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n 104._o aug._n li._n 2._o cont_n patil_o c._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n that_o then_o can_v be_v she_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v more_o forcible_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a she_o be_v then_o know_v or_o visible_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v confess_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v she_o chap._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v alway_n visible_a now_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v above_o to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o that_o nature_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o succumb_v as_o well_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o consequent_o this_o device_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n for_o two_o reason_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v show_v thus_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n albeit_o they_o make_v no_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luth_n r._n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a church_n that_o the_o first_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o profess_v it_o not_o but_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o have_v inward_o the_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o church_n therefore_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v luther_n preach_v for_o either_o luther_n himself_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o lurk_a protestan_a church_n believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n or_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v member_n of_o it_o or_o some_o other_o who_o do_v nor_o join_v with_o he_o and_o beside_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v or_o imagine_v but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v for_o luther_n be_v avowed_o confess_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o man_n lat_fw-la in_o ad_fw-la lat_fw-la to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n a_o priest_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustins_n order_n and_z as_o himself_o acknowledge_v say_v mass_n devout_o and_o honour_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o luther_n before_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant's_n lurk_v invisible_a church_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o be_v melanchton_n carolstadius_n the_o saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v he_o papist_n or_o priest_n profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n &_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_n till_o luther_n teach_v they_o therefore_o all_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o luther_n new_a doctrine_n be_v before_o that_o time_n not_o lurk_v protestant_n but_o profesed_a papist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o member_n of_o that_o suppose_a lurk_v protestant_n church_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o luther_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n so_o soon_o as_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o get_v the_o protection_n of_o secular_a prince_n for_o then_o there_o
be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o these_o man_n do_v not_o profess_v their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o invisible_a protestant_n they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o visible_a acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n run_v and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o alway'_v believe_v although_o we_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o but_o no_o such_o person_n do_v appear_v when_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o aught_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o have_v appear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lurk_v protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o before_o he_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v &_o confirm_v for_o there_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o kind_n of_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o popery_n the_o second_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v also_o internal_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o not_o the_o first_o which_o although_o they_o have_v can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o society_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o miserable_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n for_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v who_o believe_v one_o thing_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o think_v gross_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n not_o the_o first_o i_o say_v for_o such_o a_o dissemble_a church_n behove_v to_o believe_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o their_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v none_o before_o luther_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n because_o luther_n himself_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n than_o his_o own_o testimony_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sever_v from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o sincere_a papist_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o before_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o follower_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n till_o luther_n teach_v it_o and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o prime_a protestant_n who_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v 131._o cont._n shlus_n in_o theol._n cal._n l._n 2._o f._n 131._o that_o any_o man_n before_o luther_n do_v attayn_v unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o and_o not_o other_o from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n that_o luther_n be_v send_v to_o dispel_v it_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a before_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n p._n 402._o so_o that_o m._n fox_n affirm_v that_o luther_n by_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n m._n wotton_n aver_v that_o luther_n may_v true_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v christ_n especial_o concern_v that_o principal_a euangelâ—cal_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n wotson_n in_o exam._n tit_n rom._n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n all_o which_o testimony_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v any_o judicious_a protestant_n plead_v much_o for_o such_o a_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o synaguogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o search_v after_o neither_o have_v the_o protestant_n that_o other_o kind_n of_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v present_o prove_v second_o they_o profess_v themselves_o both_o by_o word_n &_o action_n to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o so_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o in_o both_o these_o condition_n this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v visible_o deficient_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o a_o sincere_a nor_o a_o dissemble_a church_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n who_o mâ—de_v it_o visible_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o lurk_v protestant's_n for_o they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n for_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o dâ—d_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v lurk_v they_o be_v still_o lurk_v and_o will_v ever_o lurk_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o then_o now_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n therefore_o this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a chimeâ—a_n &_o fiction_n without_o all_o ground_n and_o against_o sense_n &_o experience_n the_o independent_o who_o arise_v within_o these_o twelve_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o who_o before_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n violent_a presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v upon_o the_o same_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o their_o church_n have_v alway'_v endure_v invisible_o the_o same_o may_v also_o pretend_v the_o quaker_n who_o be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o congregation_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v that_o pretext_n which_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o do_v as_o any_o other_o protestant's_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v decive_v by_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o those_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v &_o so_o late_a and_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a sense_n any_o person_n although_o never_o so_o great_a a_o liar_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o albeit_o he_o foretell_v thing_n never_o so_o false_a which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v yea_o that_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v but_o invisible_o now_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o device_n what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v how_o be_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n fulfil_v how_o be_v his_o clear_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n keep_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o swer_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v but_o invisible_o what_o can_v more_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o this_o answer_n what_o can_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a s._n augustin_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n on_o this_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n so_o long_o ago_o sing_v and_o foretell_v and_o let_v we_o now_o with_o joy_n see_v they_o fulfil_v again_o eccl._n aug_n unit_fw-la eccl._n hear_v this_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n how_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o see_v now_o in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v at_o complished_a therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v a_o prophesy_v true_a but_o
by_o fulfil_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o by_o visible_a and_o sensible_a performance_n of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n which_o be_v alway_n in_o the_o puritan_n mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n for_o first_o elias_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o israel_n as_o a_o famous_a protestant_n confess_v 17._o enoch_n cleopham_n in_o antidote_n schism_n p._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n our_o unskilful_a reformer_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n for_o he_o know_v that_o good_a josaphat_n be_v reign_v in_o juda_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a there_o but_o also_o flourish_v in_o great_a piety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a parity_n to_o say_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v invisible_a a_o short_a time_n in_o one_o province_n albeit_o it_o be_v visible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o another_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v or_o be_v invisible_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o above_o 2._o these_o who_o be_v lurk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o suppose_a invisible_a protestant_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o esteem_v idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n 3._o although_o these_o good_a israelite_n be_v invisible_a to_o elias_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n when_o he_o flee_v yet_o he_o know_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v visible_a both_o to_o other_o 18.13_o 3._o king_n 18.13_o and_o among_o themselves_o for_o abdias_n tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v 100_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o two_o cave_n where_o he_o feed_v they_o but_o all_o protestant_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a both_o to_o other_o and_o themselves_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n teach_v that_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o although_o the_o whole_a jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n may_v be_v or_o be_v so_o too_o for_o this_o as_o s._n paul_n testify_v be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n 5._o 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o salvation_n be_v not_o altogether_o tie_v before_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o melchisedeck_v job_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o only_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o albeit_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n yet_o this_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v also_o invisible_a before_o luther_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o lurk_a protestant_n before_o he_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v therefore_o although_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n bring_v above_o against_o this_o invisible_a church_n it_o may_v seem_v true_o strange_a that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o know_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o false_a brother_n can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a when_o this_o invisible_a church_n become_v visible_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n do_v appear_v who_o have_v be_v a_o lurk_a member_n of_o it_o such_o groundless_a conceit_n require_v strong_a imagination_n to_o fancy_v they_o but_o much_o more_o credulous_a heart_n to_o believe_v they_o wherefore_o elias_n complaint_n for_o many_o reason_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n but_o be_v cleary_a against_o they_o so_o be_v also_o their_o other_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o they_o say_v be_v invisible_a before_o luther_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n because_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o predestinate_a 13._o math._n ch_n 3._o &_o ch_n 13._o there_o be_v in_o his_o floor_n both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o in_o his_o field_n both_o corn_n &_o tare_n 2._o the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n s._n peter_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o judas_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o have_v be_v some_o invisible_a predestinate_a before_o luther_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v protestant_n because_o none_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n till_o luther_n teach_v it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o either_o these_o suppose_a protestant_n before_o luther_n profess_v their_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o than_o they_o be_v not_o invisible_a 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o with_o our_o heart_n say_v s._n paul_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v at_o least_o requisite_a that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v predestinate_a but_o all_o the_o suppose_a invisible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n deny_v their_o faith_n by_o profess_v popery_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a last_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n make_v the_o predestinate_a more_o conspicuous_a heresy_n say_v s._n paul_n must_v be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o who_o be_v more_o approve_v before_o god_n than_o the_o predestinate_a who_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a before_o man_n than_o they_o especial_o when_o heresy_n &_o persecution_n do_v arise_v for_o then_o by_o their_o close_a adhere_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o whereas_o other_o either_o through_o error_n or_o fear_n fall_v from_o it_o they_o be_v render_v more_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o make_v hide_v &_o invisible_a as_o the_o puritan_n do_v allege_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o predestinate_a more_o than_o in_o other_o that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a when_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o other_o either_o by_o error_n infirmity_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n than_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o predestinate_a vincent_n aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n and_o be_v principal_o conserve_v in_o they_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o suis_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la eminet_fw-la she_o shine_v in_o she_o most_o steadfast_a member_n predestination_n indeed_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v reprobation_n but_o the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o eccles_n mel._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n they_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v find_v as_o melanchton_n confess_v let_v we_o not_o dream_n say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o predestinate_a and_o so_o many_o way_n this_o babel_n be_v overturn_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v predestinate_a be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n which_o be_v more_o cruel_a &_o universal_a than_o any_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o they_o have_v not_o gyges_n ring_n to_o make_v themselves_o invisible_a not_o the_o black_a art_n of_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o invisible_a protestant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o behove_v to_o have_v which_o be_v quality_n very_o unbeseeming_a the_o predestinate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o remain_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o resume_v brief_o the_o argument_n the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v still_o continue_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o protestant_a
be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n have_v once_o this_o succession_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o she_o hold_v still_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v fail_v some_o other_o church_n have_v succeed_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n thereafter_o but_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o have_v still_o succeed_v therefore_o either_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o undeniable_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v ever_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o visible_a have_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o age_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v affirm_v moreover_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o &_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n so_o all_o false_a church_n be_v evident_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n taugth_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o deliver_v and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confound_v all_o novelist_n who_o can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o any_o new_a church_n which_o have_v not_o still_o endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o hier._n dial_n count_v lucifer_n ut_fw-la sup_n tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 34._o idem_fw-la li._n advers._fw-la hermonem_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o by_o this_o same_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o establish_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v be_v to_o arise_v tertullian_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o age_n alone_o again_o to_o cut_v short_a all_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n we_o use_v to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o their_o posteriority_n or_o after_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n and_o much_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n to_o consider_v what_o two_o contrary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o late_a beginning_n than_o christ_n who_o found_v it_o and_o can_v end_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o of_o sect_n &_o heresy_n it_o show_v just_a the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o christ_n but_o arise_v afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o ephesian_n say_v i_o know_v 20.29.30_o act_n 20.29.30_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 2._o as_o they_o rise_v late_o so_o they_o quick_o decay_v s._n paul_n say_v 3.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o the_o first_o two_o be_v verify_v clear_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v dissolve_v as_o gamaliel_n wise_o or_o rather_o divin_o foretell_v the_o other_o two_o be_v no_o less_o verify_v of_o all_o false_a church_n for_o they_o begin_v of_o late_a in_o several_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o they_o seem_v sometime_o firm_o establish_v yet_o be_v the_o work_n &_o device_n of_o man_n they_o be_v ever_o at_o length_n dissolve_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n late_o rise_v be_v verifyd_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o luther_n &_o their_o dissension_n change_n division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o every_o day_n increase_v and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n show_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o then_o true_o admirable_a that_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o two_o hundred_o heresiarch_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n &_o some_o of_o they_o uphold_v by_o great_a earthly_a power_n &_o maintain_v by_o diverse_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a wit_n cover_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o truth_n and_o promove_v with_o furious_a zeal_n yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o alone_a so_o ancient_a so_o much_o hate_v so_o much_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o all_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o all_o and_o endure_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o very_o considerable_a that_o all_o heretic_n have_v intend_v by_o slight_a and_o may_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o the_o build_n of_o their_o own_o new_a respective_a church_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o get_v either_o of_o these_o two_o design_n accomplish_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o rock_n can_v be_v shake_v whereas_o these_o new_a church_n albeit_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o some_o settle_n &_o perfection_n yet_o before_o they_o can_v get_v on_o the_o capestone_n for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v often_o in_o vain_a cry_n fall_v ever_o into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n who_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n &_o may_v not_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o clear_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n who_o may_v not_o see_v a_o evident_a curse_n fall_v upon_o all_o heresy_n which_o like_o babel_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_v &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o stand_v or_o be_v like_o adulterous_a plant_n can_v take_v deep_a root_n but_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o better_a how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o all_o false_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n i_o pray_v you_o conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n these_o follow_a representation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n 1._o represent_v unto_o yourself_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o great_a river_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o run_v continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n through_o all_o generation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n in_o all_o age_n like_o a_o river_n ever_o run_v in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o live_v water_n have_v flow_v unto_o paradise_n but_o heretical_a church_n be_v like_o little_a brook_n or_o rainflood_n not_o alway_n run_v but_o rise_v at_o several_a time_n after_o storm_n &_o tempest_n not_o compass_v the_o earth_n but_o overflow_a some_o petty_a corner_n of_o it_o make_v for_o a_o short_a space_n a_o great_a noise_n thereafter_o run_v more_o calm_o and_o in_o end_n clean_o dry_v up_o s._n augustin_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 57_o aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o water_n run_v down_o he_o say_v let_v not_o my_o brethren_n some_o flood_n which_o be_v call_v torrent_n affright_v you_o the_o water_n run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n it_o shall_v soon_o cease_v they_o can_v endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o dead_a they_o have_v run_v in_o their_o stream_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o scarce_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o you_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o always_o run_v and_o
doctrine_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o her_o constant_a tread_v this_o way_n have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v and_o consequent_o have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o bring_v in_o corruption_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v caluminate_v and_o therefore_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o calumny_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v you_o brief_o that_o this_o constant_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v also_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n now_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a &_o infallible_a 5._o aug._n count_v ep_v fond_a c._n 5._o be_v show_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n clear_o avouch_v 2._o albeit_o we_o can_v know_v it_o without_o that_o testimony_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v 2.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n three_o &_o principal_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v assure_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o may_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n or_o follow_v those_o who_o corrupt_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v many_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o many_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n be_v perplex_v to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o other_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o be_v divyde_v in_o assign_v this_o interpreter_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v itself_o in_o another_o other_o assign_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o some_o assign_n for_o a_o interpreter_n every_o man_n natural_a reason_n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a &_o frivolous_a pretence_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o show_v what_o these_o necessary_a point_n be_v beside_o this_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v assure_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o necessary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o contrary_a gloss_n the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n make_v on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n last_o if_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a every_o one_o although_o unlearned_a who_o can_v but_o read_v may_v pick_v out_o what_o be_v necessary_a which_o trouble_v the_o most_o learned_a head_n among_o they_o to_o find_v out_o and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v behove_v to_o pin_v their_o implicit_a faith_n at_o at_o other_o man_n sleeve_n now_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o make_v what_o uncertainty_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o truth_n and_o experience_n to_o protestant_n principle_n &_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o attayn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o interpret_v by_o other_o more_o plain_a as_o may_v appear_v beside_o other_o reason_n by_o the_o protestant_n dissenssion_n in_o many_o point_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n study_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o require_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o humane_a help_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o infallible_a then_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v give_v we_o as_o little_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v what_o contrariety_n be_v among_o those_o who_o all_o equal_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o last_o interpreter_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n reason_n assign_a by_o m._n chilingworth_n the_o last_o peaceable_a refiner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n any_o white_a better_o but_o rather_o worse_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o opinion_n make_v humane_a reason_n &_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o it_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o leave_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n particular_a reason_n and_o so_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n opposite_a doctrine_n for_o what_o some_o think_v reasonable_a &_o accept_v other_o esteem_v unreasonable_a and_o reject_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o choke_v their_o reason_n as_o the_o calvinist_n also_o chief_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o interpreter_n bring_v as_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n even_o assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n can_v assign_v &_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n but_o here_o i_o do_v inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v every_o where_o as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v they_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n may_v they_o not_o then_o give_v we_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o as_o evident_a in_o every_o sentence_n as_o word_n can_v be_v write_v yet_o because_o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v &_o take_v indifferent_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a &_o infallible_a away_o to_o certify_v we_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o the_o live_a word_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v constant_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o clear_a word_n there_o be_v reckon_v about_o two_o hundred_o diverse_a interpretation_n since_o protestant_n arise_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n among_o such_o variety_n of_o sense_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o only_a christ_n true_a doctrine_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o write_a word_n can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o only_a the_o church_n can_v perform_v which_o have_v conserve_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n can_v certify_v we_o full_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n
s._n ambrose_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o not_o with_o temerity_n of_o rude_a presumption_n violate_v those_o seal_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n origen_n write_v in_o our_o understanding_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d orig._n tract_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v unto_o us._n by_o this_o way_n also_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o discover_v &_o condemn_v 8._o theodoret_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 8._o theodoret_n express_o witness_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n by_o scripture_n the_o arian_n pretend_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o albeit_o you_o will_v bring_v never_o so_o clear_a scripture_n the_o heretic_n will_v expound_v all_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o never_o fail_v also_o to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a or_o not_o so_o evident_a but_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v clear_o confound_v s._n athanasius_n by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n con_n athanas_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a niceni_n con_n what_o progenitor_n can_v you_o name_n for_o your_o selus_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a prevail_v over_o all_o s._n cyprian_n reason_n and_o many_o authority_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o aug._n lib._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o as_o yet_o say_v s._n augustin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v change_v nothing_o receive_v but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v hereupon_o i_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v before_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o rely_v on_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a answer_v that_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v manifest_v the_o strength_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o all_o the_o point_v maintain_v by_o catholic_n and_o now_o question_v by_o protestant_n do_v ever_o appear_v external_o in_o the_o profession_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o define_v by_o anterior_a council_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n augustins_n rule_n they_o be_v apostolical_a 24._o aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 24._o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o &_o universal_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v by_o any_o council_n authorize_v second_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n for_o either_o they_o be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o some_o heretic_n begin_v violent_o to_o oppose_v they_o or_o there_o be_v some_o point_v not_o so_o general_o believe_v &_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o she_o believe_v before_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o after_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o other_o point_n of_o which_o some_o catholic_n doubt_v define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n after_o due_a examination_n have_v find_v these_o point_n to_o have_v descend_v by_o sufficient_a &_o approve_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o guide_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n &_o special_a necessary_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n propose_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v without_o any_o more_o doubt_n and_o whosoever_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n call_v these_o thing_n any_o more_o in_o question_n become_v heretic_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n before_o for_o want_v of_o the_o church_n proposeall_a have_v now_o get_v that_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n â—anuar_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v before_o the_o council_n to_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o council_n although_o some_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o till_o the_o church_n do_v interpose_v her_o supreme_a authority_n &_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o s._n augustin_n show_v how_o much_o himself_o rely_v on_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o have_v be_v interpose_v 4._o aug_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 4._o neither_o dare_v we_o say_v he_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v &_o declare_v &_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n maintaynd_v the_o same_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n 9_o vincent_n count_v he_o es_fw-mi c._n 9_o which_o make_v s._n vincentius_n cry_v out_o thus_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o one self_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v a_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o try_v not_o as_o yet_o strengthen_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n in_o these_o matter_n a_o error_n may_v be_v suffer_v but_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n have_v past_a and_o condemn_v any_o error_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o these_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n by_o which_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v be_v clear_o answer_v &_o the_o proof_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n have_v be_v deliver_v
and_o among_o all_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v there_o be_v none_o descend_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o as_o she_o be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o she_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n whereof_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o superabundant_a evidence_n from_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v brief_o deduce_v some_o corollary_n 1._o since_o we_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o also_o of_o these_o which_o be_v write_v because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o this_o lively_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v still_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o 3._o since_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n have_v be_v true_o reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whither_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o hereby_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a because_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n be_v believe_v for_o themselv'_v but_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o her_o authority_n propose_v they_o therefore_o the_o formal_a motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o point_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o in_o that_o case_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n albeit_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o which_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o propose_v deny_v faith_n to_o god_n &_o reject_v his_o authority_n 4._o he_o who_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n &_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o if_o one_o set_v not_o first_o his_o foot_n he_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o top_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o age_n wherein_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n live_v 5._o from_o this_o principle_n flow_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o her_o unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o she_o have_v alway'_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o person_n within_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n &_o of_o general_a counsel_n the_o church_n can_v but_o have_v unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v also_o from_o the_o foresay_a principle_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o christian_n must_v confess_v and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o this_o continual_a testimony_n remain_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v still_o holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o holiness_n three_o the_o church_n be_v also_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o convey_v unto_o us._n last_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o continue_a testimony_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v now_o sufficient_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n from_o her_o forefather_n have_v ever_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o never_o change_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v so_o she_o still_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n &_o yet_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n never_o part_v from_o christ_n for_o she_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o by_o the_o deceitful_a pretext_n and_o allurement_n of_o heretic_n yea_o she_o never_o do_v dissemble_v the_o least_o error_n in_o her_o dear_a child_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o but_o as_o s._n jude_n exhort_v have_v ever_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n she_o have_v indeed_o be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o harlot_n and_o strumpet_n but_o she_o remain_v pure_a &_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2.19_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelator_n osee_n 2.19_o say_v s._n cyprian_n sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v chaste_a &_o incorrupt_a what_o she_o once_o know_v of_o christ_n she_o still_o hold_v and_o never_o at_o all_o part_n from_o he_o as_o he_o never_o part_n from_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o myself_o for_o ever_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n ephes_n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o indissolvible_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n 32._o ibid._n v._o 32._o but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v load_v our_o saviour_n with_o lie_n &_o calumny_n so_o all_o heretic_n strive_v to_o defame_v &_o oppress_v his_o spouse_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o temple_n destroy_v and_o their_o nation_n ruin_v so_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o unspotted_a innocency_n &_o purity_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o shame_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o their_o lie_n &_o calumny_n be_v ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v 11_o ecclesiastic_a c._n 3._o v._n 11_o the_o mother_n curse_n root_v up_o the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o also_o false_o accuse_v he_o and_o many_o way_n lie_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o crime_n alone_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n but_o also_o they_o false_o accuse_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o adulteress_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n these_o calumny_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o rare_a fabric_n
which_o be_v erect_v upon_o it_o but_o all_o these_o lie_n calumny_n false_a accusation_n and_o rail_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v of_o she_o seq_n psal_n 128.1_o &_o seq_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o from_o my_o youth_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o sinner_n have_v build_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v prolong_v their_o iniquity_n our_o just_a lord_n will_v cut_v the_o neck_n of_o sinner_n let_v they_o all_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o which_o hate_n zion_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v true_o and_o excellent_o of_o she_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 44._o chrysost_n ver_fw-la 10._o psal_n 44._o and_o overcome_v be_v pursue_v by_o snaire_n she_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v provoke_v with_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n she_o be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a she_o be_v hurt_v but_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n how_o ever_o she_o be_v toss_v she_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v she_o endure_v great_a tempest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n she_o wrestle_v but_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o thus_o he_o thererefore_o this_o cloud_n of_o the_o minister_n calumny_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o all_o heretic_n have_v use_v &_o the_o new_a arian_n use_v to_o this_o day_n be_v dispel_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o god_n grace_n you_o see_v now_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o darkness_n of_o all_o error_n will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o effect_n with_o many_o more_o word_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o writing_n i_o do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n see_v with_o my_o understanding_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o i_o be_v bend_v with_o my_o will_n to_o follow_v &_o embrace_v it_o lay_v aside_o many_o worldly_a difficulty_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n and_o have_v hearty_o thank_v my_o catholic_a friend_n by_o who_o pain_n &_o charity_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o help_v i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n he_o will_v assist_v i_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o 4._o note_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o which_o he_o brief_o touch_v above_o to_o which_o he_o willing_o condescend_v show_v i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n so_o manifest_o there_o describe_v by_o these_o property_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v she_o out_o or_o rather_o clear_o see_v she_o so_o that_o s._n augustin_n say_v 33._o aug._n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o the_o unite_v eccl_n c._n 5._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o obscurly_a of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n of_o false_a interpretation_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o impudence_n of_o any_o forehead_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o such_o evidence_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prodigious_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v collect_v brief_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o conference_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n as_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o our_o minister_n furnish_v to_o i_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o my_o doubt_n that_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v show_v i_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v have_v unity_n for_o what_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n than_o unity_n what_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o then_o unity_n which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a they_o than_o disorder_n &_o division_n which_o at_o length_n produce_v ruin_n &_o destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n my_o dove_n be_v one_o my_o belove_a be_v one_o 6._o cant._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n one_o sheepfold_n 16._o john_n 10_o 16._o s._n paul_n do_v also_o excellent_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a function_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n body_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a member_n but_o all_o animate_v with_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v quicken_v by_o one_o faith_n for_o else_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n but_o of_o these_o &_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o be_v one_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o john_n 17_o 20._o say_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o those_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v serious_o ponder_v this_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v also_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_v i_o that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o some_o father_n have_v also_o observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v unity_n locum_fw-la apud_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o want_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v whole_a treatise_n concern_v it_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o unity_n agree_v better_a to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o rather_o it_o agree_v full_o to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o may_v not_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a schism_n &_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v above_o and_o which_o do_v daily_o augment_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o unity_n short_o after_o luther_n rise_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n &_o zuinglians_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertins_n but_o now_o their_o division_n have_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v and_o these_o division_n be_v not_o only_o great_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o manner_n for_o thereby_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o make_v bloody_a war_n and_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v such_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n but_o if_o lay_v aside_o rancour_n &_o prejudice_n we_o will_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o unity_n appear_v wonderful_o in_o she_o for_o how_o
augustin_n say_v god_n who_o be_v good_a will_v not_o permit_v evil_a unless_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v also_o do_v good_a of_o evil_n the_o arausican_n council_n say_v 25._o council_n arausican_n c._n 25._o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o evil_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n we_o accurse_v they_o with_o all_o detestation_n the_o same_o holiness_n may_v be_v show_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o holiness_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v show_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o particular_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v true_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o communion_n 8._o aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o nothing_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a be_v propose_v to_o be_v see_v or_o follow_v where_o either_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v explain_v or_o his_o miracle_n relate_v or_o his_o gift_n praise_v or_o his_o benefit_n desire_v beside_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v many_o holy_a house_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n holy_a altar_n ornament_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a solemn_a worship_n &_o service_n with_o many_o holy_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n manifest_v the_o majesty_n &_o magnificence_n of_o god_n &_o breed_v respect_n &_o reverence_n in_o man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n still_o adore_v praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n therefore_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v rather_o to_o this_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o never_o know_v any_o judicious_a protestant_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v too_o much_o the_o better_a of_o they_o luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n profess_v that_o whilst_o he_o live_v among_o the_o religious_a of_o s._n augustins_n order_n he_o observe_v chastity_n galat_n luth._o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o change_v not_o only_o miserable_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o life_n for_o thus_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o shame_n 878._o luth._o tom_n 5._o wit_n ser_n de_fw-fr matrim_n f._n 119._o et_fw-la tom_n 1._o epis_fw-la fol._n 334._o zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 878._o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n i_o be_o burn_v with_o the_o great_a flamme_n of_o my_o untamed_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o infamous_a he_o have_v vow_v his_o chastity_n to_o god_n marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n name_v katherine_n bear_v who_o have_v make_v the_o like_a vow_n he_o be_v charge_v also_o by_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n with_o arrogancy_n insolency_n &_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n as_o against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_z henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n his_o bitter_a rail_n his_o foul_a and_o filthy_a expression_n have_v breed_v such_o a_o stench_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n that_o they_o purchase_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o propheta_fw-la stercorarius_n or_o the_o dunghill_n prophet_n 72._o shlus_n in_o theo._n calvin_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o these_o quality_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o saint_n virtue_n concern_v calvin_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o conradus_n shlusselburg_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sodomy_n and_o other_o abominable_a vice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o noyon_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o he_o be_v strike_v also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o herod_n disease_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n curse_v and_o blaspheme_v no_o less_o vice_n also_o be_v lay_v to_o beza_n his_o charge_n who_o do_v celebrate_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o filthy_a lust_n with_o most_o lascivious_a epigram_n all_o which_o be_v not_o alleadgeance_n of_o catholic_n but_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n against_o themselves_o neither_o be_v these_o reformer_n common_o even_o by_o protestant_n esteem_v saint_n as_o for_o the_o common_a multitude_n which_o follow_v the_o reformer_n luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v become_v seven_o time_n worse_o adventus_n luth._o in_o postill_a sup_n euang._n domin_n pae_fw-la adventus_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o papacy_n yea_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o catholic_n who_o become_v protestant_n change_v their_o life_n into_o worse_a and_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_o during_o the_o late_a trouble_n do_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o very_o ridiculous_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o old_a protestant_n avarice_n pride_n tyranny_n cruelty_n impudent_a rail_n sedition_n perjury_n and_o many_o such_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o great_a virtue_n and_o who_o be_v most_o exorbitant_a in_o these_o enormity_n be_v their_o great_a saint_n as_o they_o instance_n in_o some_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o affirm_v these_o vice_n to_o be_v palpable_o evident_a neither_o have_v the_o presbyterian_o any_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a protestant_n who_o they_o call_v malignant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n for_o very_o horrible_a crime_n and_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n even_o among_o those_o who_o love_v they_o most_o that_o think_v any_o of_o they_o a_o saint_n or_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v saint_n even_o in_o their_o own_o principle_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v their_o life_n not_o only_o better_a than_o their_o belief_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o god_n grace_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v poor_a saint_n who_o break_v every_o day_n god_n commandment_n and_o much_o more_o who_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o teach_v their_o action_n also_o which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o recount_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v better_o believe_v than_o their_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n a_o late_a author_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v well_o both_o sort_n of_o protestant_n give_v this_o verdict_n of_o they_o 192._o lose_a sheep_n p._n 192._o among_o the_o legal_a protestant_n there_o be_v many_o store_v with_o moral_a goodness_n but_o the_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n be_v among_o the_o puritan_n but_o it_o have_v eat_v up_o almost_o all_o moral_a honesty_n among_o they_o so_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o sensible_a in_o the_o presbyterian_o even_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n show_v clear_o that_o they_o fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o saint_n perfection_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n ever_o testify_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o miracle_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v the_o life_n of_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v converter_n of_o nation_n and_o foundator_n of_o religious_a order_n 17._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 17._o to_o be_v high_o extol_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o more_o ancient_a saint_n s._n bernard_n who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v be_v most_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v call_v &_o esteem_v a_o saint_n by_o calvin_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n the_o holiness_n of_o s._n dominick_n proâ—_n cent._n magd._a cent_n 13._o col_fw-fr 11._o 79._o hacluite_o 2._o parte_fw-la 2._o volume_n p_o 81._o luther_n count_v anabaptistas_n breir_o proâ—_n s._n francis_n
unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16.19_o luke_n 1.33_o mat._n 16.19_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n augustin_n have_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n affirm_v 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11._o no_o man_n how_o blunt_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o slow_a of_o heart_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n with_o headstrong_a frowardness_n and_o blind_a fury_n can_v bark_v against_o they_o and_o that_o no_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o contradict_v christ_n clear_a word_n the_o next_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v to_o what_o company_n of_o christian_n whither_o to_o protestant_n or_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o property_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o describe_v do_v best_a agree_v we_o need_v not_o make_v great_a search_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o little_a company_n yea_o nor_o one_o person_n at_o all_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v to_o contest_v with_o she_o for_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereas_o from_o luther_n upward_o in_o every_o generation_n she_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n history_n record_n &_o monument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a society_n keep_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o religion_n sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o go_v out_o from_o she_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o church_n be_v as_o unprofitable_a bough_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o remain_v where_o they_o fall_v in_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n do_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v again_o if_o we_o will_v make_v now_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n since_o luther_n arise_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o last_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o universality_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v against_o the_o donatist_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl_n c._n 3._o these_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o this_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v also_o even_o where_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o catholic_n may_v be_v find_v where_o ever_o protestant_n be_v for_o all_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v comprise_v within_o europe_n and_o possess_v only_o the_o northern_a part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o most_o famous_a &_o large_a kingdom_n &_o province_n even_o within_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v as_o in_o all_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v but_o scant_o sow_v as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n where_o they_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o these_o northern_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v out_o of_o which_o they_o banish_v by_o force_n the_o public_a exercise_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o still_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o deficient_a catholic_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v alway'_v profess_v their_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v wonderful_o flourish_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o africa_n asia_n and_o america_n and_o albeit_o in_o diverse_a country_n the_o public_a profession_n be_v heretical_a mahometical_a or_o heathnih_n yet_o even_o there_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v father_n and_o child_n profess_v her_o faith_n and_o what_o she_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o protestant_n in_o europe_n she_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o increase_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n where_o many_o thousand_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v still_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o she_o and_o albeit_o they_o will_v muster_v together_o all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o how_o much_o more_o be_v she_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v take_v a_o part_n by_o their_o diverse_a sect_n &_o scatter_a troop_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o none_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o these_o who_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o since_o universality_n do_v necessary_o include_v unity_n no_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v further_a universal_a than_o her_o communion_n be_v spread_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o little_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o protestant_a church_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v deserve_v rather_o the_o title_n of_o particular_a then_o of_o universal_a moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a so_o she_o alone_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o heretic_n have_v be_v very_o ambitious_a but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o s._n augustin_n do_v esteem_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o although_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o call_v catholic_n yet_o when_o a_o stranger_n inquire_v any_o of_o they_o where_o the_o catholic_n do_v assemble_v no_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o meeting_n place_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o by_o stranger_n this_o name_n of_o catholic_a the_o true_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v she_o be_v know_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n which_o she_o have_v ever_o carry_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n s._n cyril_n expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v 15._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 15._o for_o this_o end_n thy_o faith_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o pollute_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o heretic_n also_o call_v their_o den_n temple_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n as_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n for_o he_o who_o have_v prescribe_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v also_o ordain_v that_o no_o heresy_n can_v cover_v the_o earth_n so_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a but_o be_v ever_o denominate_v from_o their_o author_n as_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o from_o some_o accident_n as_o protestant_n for_o protest_v against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n luciferianos_fw-la hierom._n cont_n luciferianos_fw-la which_o sort_v of_o name_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v to_o be_v
8._o rom._n 3._o v._n 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n to_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o swear_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n second_o she_o condemn_v the_o helchesit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 31._o euseb_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 31._o as_o heretic_n for_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n external_o in_o the_o time_n of_o torment_n &_o persecution_n three_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o the_o puritan_n think_v no_o sin_n to_o lie_v be_v so_o far_o from_o stir_v up_o catholic_n to_o do_v the_o foresaid_a abomination_n that_o they_o earnest_o dehort_v they_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o such_o impiety_n which_o to_o pâ—sse_v by_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o breviat_fw-la of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n in_o october_n 1606._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o most_o grievous_a pain_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o heretic_n to_o frequent_v their_o meeting_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n true_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n have_v suffer_v most_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o almost_o infinite_a misery_n will_v never_o trespass_v so_o as_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o society_n of_o the_o desertor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n we_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v force_v to_o admonish_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o heretic_n or_o hear_v their_o sermon_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o rite_n lest_o you_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o divin_n worship_n and_o of_o your_o own_o salvation_n if_o the_o pope_n dehort_v so_o earnest_o the_o catholic_n from_o go_v to_o the_o heretic_n temple_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o dehort_v they_o from_o abiur_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o from_o receive_v the_o puritan_n sacrament_n if_o the_o pope_n only_o connive_v at_o such_o action_n it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o calumny_n great_a enough_o to_o say_v he_o stir_v up_o catholic_n to_o do_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a lie_n and_o calumny_n to_o say_v he_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o do_v such_o abomination_n when_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o can_v the_o covenanter_n ever_o show_v that_o any_o pope_n do_v otherwise_o since_o ever_o the_o protestant_a religion_n begin_v the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o need_v not_o by_o perjury_n dissimulation_n or_o any_o false_a way_n to_o be_v advance_v and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o all_o heretical_a church_n need_v not_o by_o such_o unjust_a mean_n to_o be_v by_o they_o subvert_v for_o by_o their_o own_o division_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o subvert_v themselves_o as_o long_a experience_n have_v show_v last_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o catholic_n who_o against_o their_o conscience_n renounce_v their_o religion_n do_v it_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o all_o catholic_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v can_v dispense_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a and_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o action_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n all_o which_o may_v be_v know_v to_o moderate_v protestant's_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o apostate_n catholic_n therefore_o these_o be_v so_o groundless_a lie_n and_o malicious_a calumny_n the_o covenant_n do_v well_o to_o begin_v they_o with_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o thus_o it_o speak_v and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o lie_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o work_n for_o they_o have_v concur_v oftentimes_o with_o he_o to_o draw_v and_o force_v diverse_a catholic_n to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o late_a experience_n since_o the_o covenant_n begin_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v famous_a protestant_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a same_o accuser_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n which_o they_o false_o lie_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o their_o own_o monument_n who_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o famous_a protestant_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o foundress_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v tax_v by_o m._n knox_n for_o feign_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n for_o bow_v to_o idolatry_n 226_o knox_n chron._n pag._n 226_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o short_o after_o her_o sister_n death_n she_o subvert_v all_o that_o in_o she_o lay_v the_o catholic_a religion_n albeit_o she_o swear_v to_o maintain_v it_o at_o her_o coronation_n who_o give_v her_o dispensation_n to_o use_v such_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o she_o as_o head_n of_o she_o own_o church_n which_o be_v now_o also_o subvert_v do_v dispense_v with_o herself_o it_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n how_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o late_a english_a church_n order_n and_o yet_o when_o time_n serve_v they_o subvert_v both_o who_o give_v they_o dispensation_n for_o such_o hypocrisy_n and_o perjury_n that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o rare_a privilege_n that_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o more_o than_o papal_a power_n can_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o as_o becan_n show_v in_o a_o special_a treatise_n of_o their_o privilege_n the_o three_o gross_a untruth_n of_o the_o covenant_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o kirk_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n to_o witness_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v false_a so_o be_v this_o fabric_n which_o be_v raise_v on_o it_o for_o the_o most_o rigid_a covenanter_n know_v that_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v make_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o covenant_n who_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o when_o they_o can_v show_v both_o their_o heart_n &_o hand_n against_o it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v without_o worldly_a respect_n that_o for_o these_o only_a they_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o fail_v they_o abandon_v it_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o covenant_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o very_a sense_n and_o experience_n can_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o hate_v lie_n section_n ii_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o confession_n but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o covenant_n carry_v this_o title_n in_o print_n the_o national_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o appear_v very_o soon_o to_o we_o not_o to_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o confossion_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o deny_v not_o simple_o but_o with_o many_o horrible_a execration_n and_o blasphemy_n all_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n consist_v in_o denial_n of_o some_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o deny_v few_o and_o other_o more_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o heresy_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o word_n only_o against_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o covenant_n and_o presbyterian_a religion_n deny_v almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o they_o run_v through_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a they_o leave_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n the_o angel_n nor_o the_o saint_n the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a untouched_a but_o they_o rob_v every_o one_o
get_v no_o more_o rest_n next_o as_o you_o false_o pretend_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o now_o as_o groundless_o you_o pretend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v good_a in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o have_v judge_v &_o condemn_v all_o former_a heresy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o now_o follow_v your_o dismal_a song_n with_o your_o abiuration_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o faith_n order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o first_o you_o strick_v at_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o under_o christ_n who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n detest_a his_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v usurp_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v this_o strange_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v because_o he_o claim_v primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o extend_v his_o care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o unto_o s._n peter_n successor_n if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a then_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v entrust_v to_o he_o s._n matthew_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n say_v he_o 2._o math._n 10_o 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o sâ—mon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n now_o peter_n be_v not_o first_o in_o call_v but_o in_o preeminence_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o andrew_z first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o but_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n and_o thereafter_o perform_v 16._o math._n 16._o in_o s_n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n into_o peter_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o thereafter_o perform_v by_o he_o be_v not_o without_o great_a mystery_n and_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v show_n that_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o grace_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o other_o which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n give_v he_o thereby_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n 21.16_o 5._o john_n 21.16_o the_o same_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o preeminence_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o how_o christ_n pray_v particular_o for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v omit_v now_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v these_o scripture_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v â—_o greg._n lib_n â—_o apost_n 7_o â—_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o person_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n the_o â—â—re_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o for_o what_o end_n say_v he_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 86._o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la aug._n epist_n 86._o but_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v these_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n s._n augustin_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gate-keeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n say_v julian._n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la julian._n we_o hold_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v the_o same_o they_o do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o that_o supreme_a authority_n s._n athanasius_n write_v to_o pope_n liberius_n say_v felicem_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o ep._n ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o again_o write_v to_o pope_n felix_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v fortify_v s._n augustin_n say_v 165._o aug._n ep_v 165._o in_o the_o romaâ—_n church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v and_o elsewhere_o number_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n donati_n aug._n in_o psal_n count_v part_n donati_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o succeed_v to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v 8._o â—ern_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o â—â—st_n â—â—â—erited_v in_o more_o glorious_a and_o different_a sort_n for_o they_o have_v every_o 〈◊〉_d their_o particular_a sâ—ock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o vniver-â—â—â—_a 〈…〉_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o to_o who_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_z feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o city_n but_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o distinction_n so_o s._n bernard_n by_o which_o authority_n &_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o see_v what_o solid_a ground_n the_o pope_n authority_n have_v that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n on_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n therefore_o you_o very_o rash_o have_v reject_v this_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v &_o confirm_v by_o christ_n special_a providence_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o more_o wicked_o do_v you_o call_v it_o a_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o vindicate_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n these_o who_o honour_n &_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a good_a christian_n but_o these_o who_o now_o a_o day_n endeavour_v to_o dishonour_n and_o revile_v they_o have_v the_o heretic_n for_o their_o predecessor_n who_o never_o carry_v goodwill_n to_o they_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o donatist_n call_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o epithet_n of_o the_o covenant_a minister_n who_o excee_v in_o rail_n and_o blasphemy_n all_o that_o ever_o speak_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o point_n make_v thereby_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o antichristian_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n that_o these_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communion_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s_n damasus_n say_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v who_o it_o not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n have_v now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o covenanter_n call_v malicious_o antichrist_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v evident_a that_o his_o authority_n be_v lawful_a &_o
to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7.38_o math._n 19_o 18.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.38_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o receive_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o adjoind_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a s._n paul_n also_o say_v who_o mary_n do_v well_o but_o who_o mary_n not_o do_v better_a s._n augustin_n upon_o our_o saviour_n former_a word_n say_v our_o good_a master_n distinguish_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n hila._n aug._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hila._n from_o this_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o there_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v not_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v good_a also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v perfection_n in_o its_o own_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o that_o perfection_n consist_v essential_o in_o keep_v it_o which_o nowayes_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o work_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v which_o may_v be_v prefer_v in_o perfection_n to_o some_o work_v command_v and_o so_o some_o counsel_n may_v be_v call_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o a_o counsel_n than_o not_o to_o steal_v which_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o perfect_a to_o keep_v chastity_n then_o to_o marry_v and_o not_o commit_v adultery_n again_o there_o be_v some_o counsel_n more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a work_n but_o of_o the_o internal_a charity_n which_o they_o presuppose_v and_o to_o which_o they_o lead_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n &_o charity_n to_o renounce_v all_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o to_o equal_v and_o prefer_v nothing_o to_o god_n which_o be_v command_v therefore_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v free_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o erroneous_a against_o the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o rob_v man_n also_o of_o all_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o for_o your_o other_o accusation_n about_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o evangel_n albeit_o you_o strive_v by_o such_o word_n to_o affright_v the_o people_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o honour_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o mean_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o christ_n name_n have_v be_v honour_v among_o all_o nation_n all_o which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o christ_n office_n for_o you_o will_v destroy_v his_o kirg_o office_n by_o make_v he_o a_o king_n many_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o spirituel_a government_n thereof_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o anarchy_n &_o confusion_n of_o your_o pressbytery_n you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abolish_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n you_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v prophesy_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n invisible_a and_o be_v fall_v into_o antichristian_a error_n last_o albeit_o you_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n yet_o you_o do_v just_a the_o contrary_n because_o you_o deny_v what_o it_o affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n and_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o frequent_o oppose_v your_o judgement_n to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o show_v section_n vi_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v original_a sin_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o prebyterian_a doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o point_n covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inhability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o corrupt_a error_n to_o call_v these_o catholic_n doctrine_n corrupt_v which_o oppose_v their_o corruption_n so_o the_o covenanter_n here_o call_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n corrupt_v which_o indeed_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o opâ—oseth_v the_o most_o poison_a source_n of_o almost_o all_o their_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v principal_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o calvinist_n first_o that_o all_o child_n as_o well_o of_o faithful_a as_o of_o infidel_n parent_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n do_v contract_n original_a sin_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o which_o be_v against_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saint_n second_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v against_o a_o other_o corruption_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n three_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n ordinary_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n or_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v against_o a_o most_o corrupt_a error_n of_o all_o calvinist_n who_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o deface_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o adam_n &_o his_o posterity_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n slave_n to_o satan_n servant_n to_o sin_n so_o do_v our_o scottish_a minister_n speak_v in_o their_o first_o confession_n article_n 3_o of_o the_o first_o two_o point_n something_o have_v be_v say_v above_o and_o they_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o sin_n use_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n latam_n ephes_n 2.3_o aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la remiss_a c._n 40._o hier._n ep_v 7._o add_v latam_n s._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o holy_a parent_n do_v not_o beget_v regenerate_v child_n which_o be_v second_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o say_v christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v christian_n and_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o above_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v here_o repeat_v except_o only_o what_o s._n augustin_n say_v none_o except_o a_o infidel_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o three_o point_n also_o be_v full_o clear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_n that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a &_o evil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a so_o original_a sin_n be_v evil_a can_v be_v nothing_o
else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o good_a but_o of_o original_a justice_n and_o as_o original_a justice_n albeit_o it_o comprehend_v many_o supernatural_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n consist_v principal_o &_o proper_o in_o that_o justify_n grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n the_o sovereign_n good_a so_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n only_o of_o that_o justify_v grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n deform_v and_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o see_v this_o want_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a grace_n as_o it_o beautify_v the_o soul_n be_v entir_o restore_v the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o true_o any_o sin_n but_o a_o weakness_n &_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o former_a original_a sin_n as_o all_o sickness_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v all_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o even_o after_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v take_v away_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n from_o what_o happy_a estate_n we_o have_v fall_v and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o diligent_o and_o to_o call_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n neither_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o small_a or_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n which_o adam_n eniey_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strong_a since_o many_o by_o it_o do_v stand_v even_o with_o all_o that_o weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n do_v not_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v even_o in_o the_o strength_n &_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o diverse_a authority_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o longsome_a here_o to_o insert_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o it_o concupiscence_n 23._o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v he_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v not_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o show_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o become_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o crown_n unto_o us._n sometime_o say_v he_o 10._o aug_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la cont_n manich_n c._n 4._o cal._n lib._n 3._o inst_z c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 10._o reason_n do_v stout_o resist_v &_o bridle_v concupiscence_n even_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o which_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n but_o after_o some_o wrestle_n we_o be_v crown_v calvin_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o s._n augustin_n &_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o also_o reject_v as_o then_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a &_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o your_o doctrine_n o_o covenanter_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o corrupt_v both_o your_o soul_n &_o body_n this_n yourselves_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o your_o new_a confession_n you_o say_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n become_v whole_o defil_v 6._o conf._n westminst_a ch_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o part_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n dure_v this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sin_n moreover_o it_o corrupt_v all_o your_o best_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o so_o you_o profess_v that_o by_o it_o you_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a this_o also_o m._n calvin_n do_v teach_v 146._o call_z in_o antid_v con._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o shell_n p._n 146._o say_v the_o viciousness_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o us._n of_o which_o doctrine_n m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_n give_v his_o opinion_n thus_o these_o who_o say_v so_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v excuse_v from_o extreme_a blasphemy_n three_o it_o corrupt_v grace_n for_o it_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a that_o it_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o many_o corrupt_a error_n as_o of_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o inherent_a justice_n &_o many_o more_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o corruption_n hence_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v our_o natural_a inhability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v because_o as_o it_o teach_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n so_o it_o affirm_v also_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o who_o comfort_v us._n which_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.3.4_o philip._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_a of_o corruption_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o so_o grant_v a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o it_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o natural_o rebel_v to_o god_n that_o all_o his_o grace_n can_v make_v you_o good_a subject_n which_o show_v that_o both_o your_o doctrine_n &_o yourselves_o be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o pilgrinage_n but_o he_o may_v every_o day_n advance_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o no_o person_n even_o the_o holy_a be_v free_a of_o venial_a sin_n &_o imperfection_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o grant_v that_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a whereas_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o some_o degree_n svitable_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 14._o p._n 145._o but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o make_v your_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o can_v by_o it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o break_v it_o at_o every_o minute_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n may_v be_v rather_o call_v profanation_n and_o such_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n may_v be_v just_o term_v disobedience_n last_o if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o teach_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o express_a word_n prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a argument_n &_o example_n and_o comparce_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 15._o pag._n 157._o but_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o how_o false_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n but_o also_o how_o true_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n section_n vii_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o ceremony_n divorce_n and_o of_o dispensation_n next_o follow_v
for_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o do_v propagate_v it_o abroad_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n &_o zeal_n of_o which_o many_o monument_n be_v extant_a in_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a to_o extirpate_v it_o 429._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o supplem_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 429._o the_o most_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n give_v this_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a christian_n these_o say_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n first_o from_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o first_o bishop_n from_o pope_n celestin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_a christian_n do_v profitt_a so_o much_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o practise_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a diligence_n by_o a_o apostolical_a function_n do_v propagate_v it_o large_o and_o glorious_o among_o foreign_a &_o remote_a nation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n thus_o baronius_n it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ministerial_a calumny_n and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v again_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n from_o which_o they_o have_v go_v very_o far_o astray_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v all_o aught_o to_o pray_v especial_o these_o who_o god_n have_v call_v late_o in_o this_o nation_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o which_o desire_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n if_o the_o renounciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v by_o my_o catholic_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o some_o other_o new_o convert_v catholic_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la almost_o in_o every_o point_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v here_o subjoind_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v conclude_v a_o renovnciation_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o late_a to_o call_v mercyful_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n do_v profess_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a and_o serious_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o full_o satisfy_v thereof_o by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v constant_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v of_o 5.16.17_o of_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contraâ—y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o old_z mercyful_o reveal_v by_o our_o blissed_a saviour_n jesus-christ_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v never_o lie_v hide_v but_o have_v ever_o shynd_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o have_v be_v profess_v through_o all_o age_n in_o 34._o in_o in_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a and_o most_o know_a truth_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o 430._o the_o the_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o universal_a consent_n &_o irrevocable_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v not_o for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o 20._o or_o hundred_o but_o for_o the_o hundred_o the_o the_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o profess_v public_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o above_o hampton-court_n above_o above_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 80._o king_n of_o this_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v etc._n be_v be_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o scottish_a catholic_a king_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n as_o s._n william_n s._n david_n s._n malcom_n and_o many_o more_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pielate_fw-la c._n 4._o where_o he_o reckon_v out_o also_o many_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n as_o s._n rumoldus_n s._n fiacre_n s._n mathildis_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o the_o ancient_a piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n baronius_n testimony_n cite_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o
last_o section_n be_v sufficient_a where_o the_o scot_n be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v praestantissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o ancient_a vniform_a religion_n we_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n though_o with_o imminent_a danger_n of_o temporal_a loss_n do_v most_o 417._o most_o most_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o whole_a hearr_n as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a unalterable_a truth_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o tradition_n his_o his_o the_o catholic_n believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n whether_o unwritten_a or_o write_v according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hold_v the_o tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v all_o tradition_n reveal_v word_n and_o therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v by_o the_o treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o scotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n but_o particular_o we_o reject_v the_o unparalleled_a insolency_n of_o that_o calvinistical_a 437._o calvinistical_a calvinistical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christian_n sect_n upon_o both_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_a oveâ—_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n upon_o their_o own_o 41._o own_o own_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o lawful_a prince_n and_o superior_n and_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o 26._o the_o the_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow-subiect_n 455._o fellow-subiect_n fellow-subiect_n these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o all_o their_o licentious_a exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o just_a law_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o cloak_v iniqvitie_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n their_o destuctive_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o unwritten_a word_n express_o commend_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 448._o word_n word_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o perfection_n substantial_o consist_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n see_v above_o ch_n 13._o 14._o and_o sect_n 5._o p._n 448._o against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n against_o the_o triple_a 449._o triple_a triple_a they_o destroy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n by_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n they_o destroy_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o prophetical_a by_o deny_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o church_n continuance_n and_o visibility_n see_v above_o p._n 449._o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_z and_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o 454._o of_o of_o calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n which_o make_v their_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n our_o trial._n our_o our_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v such_o a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n in_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 454._o &_o more_o full_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o presb._n trial._n supernatural_a ability_n and_o dutiefull_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o work_n our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o perfect_n sanctification_n and_o obedience_n through_o christ_n grace_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o two_o 194._o two_o two_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o
511._o 512._o baptise_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v save_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_a of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a ibid._n worldly_a worldly_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n 23_o his_fw-la three_o solemn_a abjure_v solemn_a solemn_a their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o corrupt_a and_o bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n and_o final_o we_o detest_v all_o his_o church_n his_o his_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o kirk_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a jubaian_a true_a true_a as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a reform_a kirk_n to_o the_o which_o we_o join_v ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n trial._n head_n head_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v &_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n &_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n 15._o judgement_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n that_o many_o catholic_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 414._o and_o 15._o and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a anti-christ_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o kirk_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v &_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o kirk_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n jesus_n jesus_n all_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n as_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o worldly_a respect_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o abhor_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o make_v even_o some_o protestant_n heart_n to_o stand_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o &_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n but_o a_o abjuration_n join_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n &_o his_o kirk_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n forwitnesse_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n &_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o 416._o any_o any_o see_v above_o in_o the_o first_o section_n this_o last_o gross_a untruth_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 416._o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la
and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o in_o this_o house_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v the_o the_o true_a catholic_a &_o invariable_a faith_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n true_o say_v that_o no_o riches_n apost_n aug._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n no_o treasure_n no_o honour_n no_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o end_n i_o will_v offer_v up_o my_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n for_o the_o same_o benefit_n true_o o_o lord_n 33._o aug._n soliloq_fw-la c._n 33._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n who_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o into_o thy_o admirable_a light_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v thanks_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o illuminator_fw-la of_o my_o soul_n i_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v and_o that_o profound_a black_a pit_n wherein_o i_o have_v lyen_fw-we and_o i_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o say_v woe_n wo_n be_v to_o that_o darkness_n wherein_o i_o lay_v wo_n wo_n be_v to_o that_o blindness_n wherein_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n wo_n woe_n to_o that_o former_a ignorance_n of_o i_o when_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o my_o illuminator_fw-la and_o deliverer_n because_o thou_o have_v illuminate_v i_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o yet_o still_o be_o i_o come_v too_o late_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o ancient_a truth_n too_o late_o be_o i_o come_v to_o know_v thou_o o_o thou_o eternal_a truth_n and_o because_o i_o can_v praise_v thou_o sufficient_o i_o humble_o desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o saint_n of_o heaven_n to_o bliss_n and_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o holy_a prayer_n for_o i_o that_o as_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o have_v acquire_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o i_o may_v also_o attayn_v unto_o sincere_a piety_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o praise_v thou_o in_o their_o holy_a society_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o little_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scottish_a covenant_n be_v desirous_a after_o the_o trial_n of_o presbytery_n to_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a but_o now_o unfortunat_a scottish_a covenant_n presbytery_n principal_a chartour_n i_o require_v the_o accustom_a assistance_n of_o my_o above_o mention_a catholic_a friend_n which_o he_o willing_o vouchsafe_v to_o i_o whereupon_o we_o have_v diverse_a conference_n and_o he_o be_v also_o please_v to_o write_v some_o paper_n on_o this_o matter_n for_o my_o contentment_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a collection_n of_o some_o principal_a observation_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o little_a touchstone_n the_o covenant_n which_o glister_v so_o much_o for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_v mettle_n section_n i._o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a title_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_o call_v god_n covenant_n the_o respect_n which_o the_o covenanter_n give_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o great_a that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o esteem_v it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o have_v give_v express_a order_n for_o make_v it_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v all_o person_n within_o their_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o man_n simple_a profession_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o enforce_v all_o person_n to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o take_v their_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v by_o furious_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v it_o by_o force_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o give_v it_o also_o high_a title_n call_v it_o ordinary_o god_n covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v their_o great_a esteem_n of_o it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o serious_a view_n and_o once_o read_v over_o of_o the_o covenant_n we_o present_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v these_o high_a title_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v some_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_n of_o which_o we_o observe_v three_o most_o obvious_a the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o begin_v thus_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_v that_o after_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v use_v long_o &_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n before_o they_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n so_o manifest_a that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o consciensce_n but_o only_o to_o recollect_v their_o sense_n and_o consider_v what_o their_o eye_n see_v do_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v subscrive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n anno_fw-la 1638._o in_o the_o grayfrier_n church_n of_o edinburgh_n all_o the_o long_a examination_n then_o use_v be_v to_o hear_v it_o once_o read_v over_o accompany_v with_o a_o panegyric_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n lowdon_n and_o a_o prayer_n by_o m._n henderson_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o all_o almost_o who_o be_v present_a run_v contentious_o to_o it_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n the_o minister_n commendation_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o people_n long_a &_o due_a examination_n and_o present_o follow_v their_o subscription_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n upon_o the_o minister_n bare_a word_n which_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o puritan_n run_v to_o it_o every_o where_o with_o little_a knowledge_n and_o furious_a zeal_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v awake_v by_o their_o false_a alarm_n do_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v it_o inconfiderat_o that_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o entrance_n of_o popery_n which_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o sense_n that_o few_o of_o the_o covenanter_n use_v any_o diligence_n most_o of_o they_o use_v none_o at_o all_o and_o none_o of_o they_o use_v long_o and_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o their_o subscription_n and_o oath_n go_v before_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o knowledge_n before_o due_a trial_n and_o diligence_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o as_o yet_o after_o 19_o year_n agitation_n few_o of_o their_o chief_a head_n know_v all_o the_o point_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n station_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v manifest_o false_a the_o second_o gross_a untruth_n be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o word_n and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o kirk_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o kirk_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o god_n word_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o to_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v the_o catholic_a be_v link_v together_o diverse_a lie_n and_o not_o only_o lie_v but_o calumny_n and_o both_o so_o evident_o false_a &_o impudent_a that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a and_o malicious_a then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o catholic_n to_o swear_v and_o subscrybe_n the_o protestant_n &_o to_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o protestant_n sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n to_o subvert_v their_o religion_n under_o hope_n of_o his_o dispensation_n first_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o constant_o teach_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v